the_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o jew_n twelve_o tribe_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o when_o christ_n will_v gather_v the_o gentile_a church_n he_o increase_v the_o number_n and_o paul_n be_v commission_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o and_o barnabas_n by_o a_o special_a mission_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o rent_v the_o clothes_n be_v use_v by_o these_o two_o apostle_n 3._o all_o good_a man_n hate_v idolatry_n and_o will_v not_o be_v idolise_v themselves_o 4._o the_o devil_n will_v honour_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n overmuch_o when_o it_o be_v to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 16._o he_o have_v long_o connive_v by_o patient_a permission_n at_o the_o manifold_a idolatry_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o world_n not_o punish_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v yet_o his_o common_a mercy_n to_o man_n body_n do_v both_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o merciful_a ruler_n and_o benefactor_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o use_v not_o sinful_a man_n as_o the_o deserve_v but_o in_o mercy_n oblige_v all_o to_o gratitude_n and_o repentance_n 18._o and_o with_o these_o say_n scarce_o restrain_v they_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o 18._o note_v so_o forward_o be_v man_n to_o forbid_a worship_n who_o be_v backward_o to_o spiritual_a and_o true_a 19_o and_o there_o come_v thither_o certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o have_v stone_v paul_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a 19_o note_v this_o be_v the_o levity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o one_o day_n will_v sacrifice_v as_o to_o god_n to_o those_o who_o after_o they_o will_v kill_v as_o male_a factor_n so_o little_a trust_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o most_o of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o persecutor_n its_o like_a that_o many_o be_v 20._o howbeit_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o depart_v with_o barnabas_n to_o derbe_n 20._o note_v it_o be_v like_o his_o recovery_n be_v a_o miracle_n else_o ston_a will_v have_v disable_v he_o to_o travel_v 21._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o iconium_n and_o antioch_n 21._o note_v persecution_n make_v they_o not_o forsake_v the_o plantation_n which_o they_o have_v new_o make_v 22._o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o eldets_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v 23._o they_o settle_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v in_o these_o several_a city_n in_o church_n order_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o work_n note_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o controversy_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v by_o suffrage_n or_o by_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n force_v no_o elder_n on_o the_o people_n but_o ordain_v they_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ordination_n be_v the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o elder_n whether_o diocesane_a bishop_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o lay_v elder_n or_o deacon_n also_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o church-guides_a and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o here_o make_v no_o distinction_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o each_o church_n here_o be_v but_o one_o small_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v call_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o assembly_n a_o diocesane_n it_o be_v a_o nominal_a strife_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v a_o diocese_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v 1._o they_o must_v prove_v that_o power_n give_v 2._o then_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n till_o they_o be_v indeed_o church_n 3._o and_o its_o probable_a that_o about_o those_o near_a city_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o by_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v mean_v more_o than_o one_o in_o each_o city_n yet_o by_o the_o phrase_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a special_o consider_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o many_o at_o corinth_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n 24._o and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphylia_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o unto_o attalia_n 26._o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v 24._o they_o return_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n not_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o their_o success_n 27._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n 27._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o they_o congregat_v 2._o they_o bring_v they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n that_o they_o preach_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n chap._n xv._n and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 1._o some_o christian_a jew_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n note_v 1._o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v quick_o corrupt_v be_v err_v teacher_n 2._o the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n and_o make_v error_n seem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v use_v to_o affright_v timorous_a christian_n into_o false_a way_n 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n 2._o note_v to_o be_v dissenter_n and_o disputant_n against_o error_n and_o tyrannical_a imposition_n upon_o conscience_n be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o great_a duty_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fiction_n of_o some_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o antioch_n as_o if_o metropolitan_a church_n power_n have_v be_v then_o settle_v when_o long_o after_o when_o it_o be_v devise_v indeed_o antioch_n be_v above_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o fiction_n that_o this_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n when_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v there_o or_o call_v thither_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o the_o elder_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o certain_a notice_n of_o christ_n mind_n have_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v entrust_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o be_v jew_n themselves_o be_v such_o as_o the_o judaize_v christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v or_o reject_v 3._o and_o be_v
christian_n come_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v what_o may_v be_v say_v they_o may_v yield_v and_o charge_v their_o mind_n 19_o now_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o 19_o note_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o understand_v by_o they_o 20._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 20._o note_v whether_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a or_o gentile_a proselyte_n be_v doubtful_a 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 21._o god_n bless_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a number_n to_o christianity_n 22._o then_o tiding_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n 22._o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n 24._o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n 23._o it_o rejoice_v he_o to_o see_v what_o god_n grace_n have_v do_v note_v every_o goodman_n will_v be_v glad_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n as_o diabolist_n be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o 2._o young_a convert_v need_v counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o persevere_v 3._o confirmation_n consist_v in_o a_o habitual_a fix_a resolution_n or_o full_a purpose_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n for_o to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n 25._o barnabas_n have_v seek_v saul_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o antioch_n for_o more_o public_a service_n they_o two_o do_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n teach_v much_o people_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o but_o one_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v then_o first_o call_v christian_n who_o before_o be_v call_v by_o reprocher_n but_o gallilean_n and_o nazarites_n and_o since_o by_o heresy_n and_o by_o hereticate_a reproach_n be_v call_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o divide_v and_o disgraceful_a name_n 27._o and_o in_o these_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n 28._o and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n 28._o in_o divers_a country_n especial_o in_o judea_n shall_v be_v a_o death_n 29._o then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 30._o which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 29_o 30._o the_o famine_n be_v most_o in_o judea_n the_o country_n be_v dry_a and_o poor_a and_o have_v frequent_a famine_n and_o many_o convert_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o love_n have_v sell_v their_o possession_n heretofore_o for_o common_a use_n the_o christian_n of_o other_o country_n send_v they_o relief_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v just_o distribute_v as_o there_o be_v need_v note_v whether_o by_o elder_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o unordained_a senior_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v as_o such_o or_o as_o dr._n hamond_n think_v diocesane_a bishop_n who_o yet_o have_v never_o a_o presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o consider_v chap._n xii_o now_o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n 3._o and_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v further_o to_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 1._o note_v 1._o king_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o and_o not_o against_o he_o and_o above_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o such_o persecutor_n as_o herod_n be_v the_o great_a traitor_n against_o god_n no_o doubt_n have_v answerable_a punishment_n in_o hell_n 2._o james_n that_o be_v one_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v chief_a be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o martyrdom_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o his_o baptism_n 3._o to_o please_v wicked_a man_n this_o king_n murder_v saint_n and_o displease_a god_n 4._o the_o holy_a day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o chrst_n first_o and_o of_o james_n after_o this_o the_o hypocrite_n holiness_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n 4_o he_o set_v sixteen_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o that_o after_o the_o passover_n he_o may_v sacrifice_v he_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 5._o the_o church_n for_o so_o great_a a_o minister_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o great_a remedy_n even_o constant_a importunate_a prayer_n to_o god_n 6._o and_o when_o herod_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n 6._o just_o when_o the_o tyrant_n intend_v high_a execution_n etc._n etc._n note_v chain_n and_o keeper_n be_v nothing_o to_o god_n 7._o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n 7._o note_v o_o how_o powerful_a be_v god_n invisible_a agent_n in_o comparison_n of_o mortal_a worm_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gentle_a harmless_a stroke_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v he_o and_o such_o be_v god_n awaken_v stroke_n 8._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandal_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o 9_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n 8._o note_n implicit_a obedience_n by_o follow_v god_n call_v even_o when_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o be_v acceptable_a and_o safe_a 10._o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o 10._o note_v 1._o nothing_o can_v hold_v those_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v 2._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o note_v we_o seldom_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o deliverance_n as_o we_o do_v at_o last_o 12._o and_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o
use_v convince_a evidence_n in_o explication_n and_o application_n they_o all_o convince_v he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o condition_n 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 25._o and_o this_o search_a convince_a light_n will_v make_v they_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o reverend_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o your_o church_n a_o a_o holy_a assembly_n 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 26._o therefore_o let_v all_o your_o gift_n whether_o of_o psalmody_n or_o doctrine_n or_o language_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n be_v use_v to_o edification_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o church-assembly_n and_o the_o end_n be_v your_o directory_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o undetermined_a accident_n of_o the_o mean_n 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 27._o if_o you_o will_v use_v your_o gift_n of_o language_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o no_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o one_o after_o another_o and_o let_v some_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o the_o church_n 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n 28._o that_o which_o only_a god_n and_o yourselves_o understand_v let_v none_o but_o god_n and_o yourselves_o hear_v and_o speak_v not_o that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 29._o and_o the_o prophet_n also_o must_v do_v all_o to_o edification_n and_o therefore_o must_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o may_v edisie_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o assembly_n the_o rest_n judge_v 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n 30._o if_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v another_o then_o to_o speak_v let_v the_o first_o give_v way_n to_o he_o by_o silence_n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 31._o for_o all_o that_o be_v prophet_n or_o be_v then_o prophetical_o inspire_v may_v prophesy_v in_o order_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v and_o be_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 32._o and_o whereas_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v just_a at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o their_o own_o understanding_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o edify_a season_n and_o order_n so_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v hearer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a judge_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n or_o a_o delusion_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o order_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o time_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 33._o for_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o mandate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o god_n common_a law_n to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o sure_a notification_n than_o a_o single_a man_n can_v give_v we_o bâ—t_a god_n common_a law_n be_v against_o confusion_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o confusion_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n 34._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n that_o woman_n be_v no_o public_a teacher_n or_o speaker_n in_o the_o church_n god_n permit_v it_o not_o who_o have_v command_v they_o subjection_n by_o the_o law_n 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 35._o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o modesty_n ask_v their_o husband_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v else_o they_o have_v other_o private_a help_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n and_o she_o for_o a_o woman_n there_o to_o speak_v except_o in_o common_a sing_a psalm_n or_o other_o common_a acts._n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 36._o i_o ask_v they_o that_o contradict_v this_o do_v god_n word_n come_v out_o from_o you_o or_o from_o entrust_v apostle_n or_o do_v it_o come_v to_o you_o only_o that_o you_o contradict_v the_o church_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 37_o 38._o if_o any_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n or_o inspire_a and_o not_o pretend_o only_a he_o will_v confess_v that_o these_o canon_n or_o decision_n be_v god_n own_o commandment_n and_o not_o my_o device_n but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o ignorance_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 39_o prophecy_n for_o the_o church_n edify_v be_v to_o be_v covet_v and_o language_n there_o not_o forbid_v 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 40._o that_o sacred_a thing_n be_v all_o do_v decent_o and_o not_o with_o uncomely_a negligence_n and_o orderly_o and_o not_o in_o confusion_n or_o as_o every_o man_n fancy_n lead_v he_o this_o be_v a_o general_n law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o undetermined_a modes_n and_o circumstance_n must_v be_v regulate_v and_o do_v annotation_n i._o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n oft_o put_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v inspire_v man_n with_o tongue_n or_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o not_o tell_v they_o when_o and_o how_o to_o use_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v before_o without_o the_o habit_n have_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o they_o then_o sudden_o inspire_v but_o that_o as_o the_o learned_a so_o the_o inspire_a have_v the_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n before_o they_o assemble_v and_o so_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n and_o time_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o own_o discretion_n ii_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n here_o oft_o name_v as_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n with_o their_o officer_n and_o guide_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o a_o church_n of_o this_o rank_n be_v not_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o assembly_n which_o have_v all_o but_o one_o bishop_n their_o constitutive_a head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n that_o usual_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n though_o necessity_n may_v make_v they_o meet_v in_o many_o and_o though_o some_o general_n guide_n may_v take_v care_n of_o many_o such_o church_n iii_o the_o great_a number_n of_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v here_o in_o one_o assembly_n who_o exercise_n the_o apostle_n be_v put_v to_o restrain_v do_v full_o confute_v dr._n hammond_n oft-repeated_n opinion_n that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o presbyter_n to_o one_o church_n than_o one_o who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v deacon_n under_o he_o and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o capable_a person_n but_o his_o opinion_n infer_v that_o then_o a_o church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o one_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o and_o if_o no_o subject-presbyter_n be_v make_v in_o scripture-time_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o what_o just_a power_n they_o be_v after_o make_v even_o a_o sort_n of_o pastor_n never_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n iv._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o uninterrupted_a use_n of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o many_o cogent_a plain_a and_o vehement_a that_o i_o will_v
holiness_n 1._o see_v that_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o deceiver_n be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o military_a girdle_n about_o your_o loin_n 2._o and_o that_o universal_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n towards_o all_o man_n join_v to_o your_o pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o breastplate_n be_v to_o soldier_n in_o fight_n that_o no_o adversary_n may_v have_v matter_n of_o just_a accusation_n against_o you_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o yourselves_o may_v so_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o make_v you_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o your_o mouth_n to_o invite_v other_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o you_o as_o those_o shoe_n be_v to_o soldier_n which_o they_o put_v on_o when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v their_o foot_n from_o hurt_n and_o danger_n 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 16._o above_o all_o see_v that_o you_o firm_o believe_v and_o trust_v to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o shield_n or_o target_n to_o a_o soldier_n by_o which_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o the_o dart_n or_o shot_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o though_o satan_n dart_n be_v fiery_a persecution_n and_o fierce_a temptation_n this_o will_v defend_v you_o and_o frustrate_v all_o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o trust_v full_o in_o christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o will_n as_o a_o helmet_n or_o head-piece_n to_o a_o soldier_n defend_v your_o chief_a part_n from_o danger_n and_o skilful_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indict_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o will_v serve_v you_o for_o defence_n and_o conquest_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o a_o sword_n do_v to_o a_o soldier_n 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 18._o and_o because_o you_o must_v do_v all_o in_o dependence_n on_o god_n see_v that_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o even_o such_o prayer_n as_o god_n spirit_n direct_v you_o to_o by_o his_o word_n and_o excit_v you_o to_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o for_o that_o end_n keep_v your_o mind_n by_o watchfulness_n in_o a_o serious_a pray_v temper_n and_o be_v not_o cold_a or_o weary_a but_o hold_v on_o and_o forget_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n note_v that_o 1._o they_o that_o scorn_v pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n scorn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o acceptable_a prayer_n to_o god_n 2._o they_o that_o forbid_v prayer_n forbid_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o a_o intercessor_n perform_v 3._o when_o god_n command_v all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o though_o any_o man_n will_v confine_v we_o to_o the_o fetter_n of_o their_o narrow_a defective_a word_n and_o book_n 4._o they_o that_o hate_v revile_v excommunicate_v unjust_o and_o persecute_v those_o saint_n who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o fight_v under_o satan_n against_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 19_o and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o special_a part_n in_o your_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v be_v free_v from_o silence_v imprisonment_n and_o restraint_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n and_o ability_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v 20._o for_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n by_o man_n though_o christ_n ambassador_n even_o for_o preach_v to_o man_n this_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o whatever_o it_o cost_v i_o i_o may_v do_v my_o duty_n and_o speak_v though_o forbid_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v note_v that_o as_o god_n work_v by_o man_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o preach_v salvation_n and_o that_o man_n make_v law_n against_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o if_o the_o devil_n call_v it_o sedition_n for_o real_o pray_v and_o preach_v do_v more_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o save_v soul_n than_o arm_n can_v do_v 21._o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 21._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o all_o thing_n go_v with_o i_o tychicus_n will_v tell_v you_o who_o you_o may_v trust_v 22._o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n 22._o i_o have_v send_v he_o that_o he_o may_v represent_v thing_n true_o to_o you_o and_o help_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o discouragement_n or_o undue_a trouble_n for_o my_o suffering_n 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 23._o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v maintain_v and_o increase_v in_o you_o all_o that_o confirm_v faith_n which_o may_v fill_v you_o with_o love_n and_o keep_v you_o in_o peace_n and_o welfare_n 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n 24._o and_o let_v the_o grace_n favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v still_o with_o all_o they_o who_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o sincere_a incorruptible_a confirm_v love_n amen_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o 2._o i_o paul_n and_o timothy_n now_o with_o i_o send_v greeting_n with_o this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n there_o wish_v to_o they_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v all_o blessing_n in_o sum_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n note_v 1._o that_o dr._n hammond_n affirm_v that_o paul_n mean_v here_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o macedonia_n or_o a_o whole_a province_n do_v this_o without_o any_o cogent_a proof_n as_o he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o consequent_o they_o to_o who_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n when_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o another_o of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o that_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o they_o but_o sure_a all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o province_n so_o great_a be_v not_o at_o philippi_n and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o every_o church_n in_o scripture-time_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n his_o servant_n there_o be_v then_o no_o middle_a order_n in_o use_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v only_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v bishop_n 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o one_o assembly_n there_o be_v so_o many_o prophet_n sit_v for_o the_o public_a ministry_n that_o they_o need_v regulate_v restraint_n in_o minister_a 2._o but_o thus_o he_o must_v maintain_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o church_n have_v then_o more_o than_o one_o presbyter_n and_o so_o no_o b_o ishop_n more_o than_o one_o sixed_a
1._o that_o titus_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o crete_n as_o their_o fix_a bishop_n but_o leave_v there_o in_o his_o travel_n to_o settle_v fix_v bishop_n there_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v itinerant_a evangelist_n that_o go_v about_o where_o paul_n send_v they_o to_o plant_v and_o settle_v church_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o apostle_n and_o such_o evangelist_n as_o these_o wherever_o they_o come_v have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o mere_a bishop_n and_o more_o and_o that_o they_o stay_v in_o some_o country_n long_o than_o in_o other_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n after_o their_o age_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v their_o charge_n and_o so_o call_v they_o their_o bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n one_o apostle_n may_v have_v twenty_o or_o forty_o bishopric_n as_o he_o plant_v and_o settle_v so_o many_o church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n fix_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o church_n as_o those_o usual_o call_v bishop_n than_o be_v so_o that_o to_o controvert_v whether_o peter_n paul_n timothy_n titus_n luke_n etc._n etc._n be_v bishop_n be_v a_o mere_a ignorant_a strife_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la about_o the_o name_n while_o we_o be_v or_o easy_o may_v be_v agree_v of_o the_o thing_n what_o work_n for_o those_o church_n they_o perform_v they_o be_v bishop_n eminenter_fw-la transient_a from_o church_n to_o church_n but_o he_o degrade_v they_o that_o feign_v they_o affix_v to_o any_o one_o as_o their_o sole_a and_o proper_a flock_n 2._o note_v further_o that_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n as_o dr._n hammond_n note_v imply_v the_o people_n consent_n for_o titus_n have_v no_o force_v power_n 3._o that_o crete_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a island_n and_o so_o must_v have_v a_o hundred_o bishop_n if_o every_o city_n have_v one_o but_o doubtless_o paul_n mean_v every_o city_n that_o have_v christian_n in_o it_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 4._o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v any_o big_a town_n such_o as_o our_o corporation_n be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppidatim_o be_v mean_v from_o town_n to_o town_n where_o there_o be_v matter_n for_o a_o church_n and_o paul_n never_o mean_v by_o this_o to_o confine_v bishop_n to_o city_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o village_n but_o he_o name_v city_n or_o town_n because_o than_o no_o other_o place_n have_v christian_n enough_o for_o a_o church_n 5._o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o these_o bishop_n than_o be_v only_o the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n have_v no_o sub-presbyter_n but_o deacon_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n want_v be_v not_o add_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o make_v they_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n but_o see_v they_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedient_a and_o orderly_a practice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o teach_v and_o settle_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a 6._o note_v if_o god_n bless_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 1._o the_o church_n will_v doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n or_o whether_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o great_a undertake_v 2._o and_o his_o family_n will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 7._o note_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n here_o who_o be_v call_v a_o elder_a v_o 5._o if_o then_o they_o be_v distinct_a office_n paul_n neglect_v to_o describe_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o credible_a when_o he_o describe_v deacon_n &_o deaconess_n dr._n hammond_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n no_o subject-presbyter_n save_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o the_o apostolic_a order_n but_o he_o think_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v another_o order_n of_o presbyter_n under_o they_o afterward_o but_o 1._o where_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o must_v church-government_n cast_v out_o all_o minister_n who_o believe_v not_o such_o a_o unproved_a assertion_n 2._o it_o be_v thus_o disprove_v paul_n give_v timothy_n and_o titus_n sufficient_a instruction_n what_o officer_n to_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o after-age_n but_o paul_n give_v they_o no_o instruction_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o any_o new_a order_n between_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o such_o power_n be_v then_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o as_o to_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v then_o the_o only_a bishop_n i_o answer_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi we_o confess_v that_o these_o have_v power_n to_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v and_o settle_v church_n and_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la whether_o such_o may_v be_v call_v bishop_n let_v they_o quarrel_v that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o beside_o they_o every_o town_n or_o church_n have_v then_o their_o own_o fix_a bishop_n one_o or_o more_o and_o deacon_n if_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_o will_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o itinerant_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o general_a bishop_n let_v they_o restore_v to_o every_o church_n their_o particular_a proper_a bishop_n and_o not_o make_v pastor_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v paul_n include_v both_o order_n under_o the_o same_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v paul_n use_v not_o only_o the_o same_o name_n but_o the_o same_o description_n and_o so_o the_o order_n or_o office_n also_o must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n the_o same_o 2._o bishop_n be_v god_n steward_n entrust_v to_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n 3._o by_o self-willed_a be_v mean_v self-conceited_a proud_a man_n that_o must_v be_v please_v and_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o can_v become_v all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a but_o will_v silence_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o reproach_v those_o that_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o do_v god_n will_n if_o they_o do_v but_o cross_v their_o will_n and_o canon_n 4._o not_o soon_o angry_a rather_o a_o angry_a wrathful_a man_n the_o rest_n see_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 8._o but_o one_o that_o love_v to_o entertain_v man_n in_o his_o house_n a_o lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o sober_a mind_n righteous_a holy_a as_o devote_v to_o god_n continent_n and_o abstemious_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 9_o faithful_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n even_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v sound_a doctrine_n both_o in_o exhortation_n and_o in_o confutation_n of_o opposer_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n special_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 10_o 11._o for_o there_o be_v many_o disorderly_a and_o unruly_a foolish_a vain_a talker_n deceiver_n of_o man_n judgement_n special_o those_o jewish_a corrupt_a christian_n before_o oft_o describe_v note_v that_o here_o it_o appear_v who_o paul_n mean_v in_o his_o invective_n in_o many_o epistle_n even_o those_o mention_a act_n 15._o that_o will_v have_v make_v christianity_n but_o a_o supplement_n to_o moses_n law_n and_o not_o gnostic_n only_o or_o chief_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n be_v of_o the_o worse_a degenerate_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nicolaitan_o next_o 2_o note_n that_o paul_n mean_v not_o stop_v the_o seducer_n mouth_n by_o force_n but_o by_o confutation_n by_o the_o word_n for_o titus_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 3_o note_n that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o weakness_n and_o unstedfastness_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o whole_a household_n may_v be_v subvert_v by_o the_o most_o gross_a deceiver_n if_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v such_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v so_o 12_o 13._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v
and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v after_o manifest_v 2._o why_o they_o be_v call_v seven_o some_o say_v be_v because_o seven_o go_v for_o a_o number_n of_o perfection_n whence_o the_o seven_o planet_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o man_n conceit_n and_o no_o part_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o can_v we_o prove_v hence_o that_o god_n have_v set_v seven_o angel_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o it_o be_v that_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n number_v the_o guardian_n angel_n according_o from_o their_o charge_n 3._o this_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o these_o angel_n but_o a_o notice_n that_o god_n mercy_n be_v communicate_v to_o those_o church_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o message_n send_v by_o they_o from_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o christ_n be_v no_o prefer_v they_o as_o above_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v after_o name_v becausse_fw-fr much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v there_o of_o he_o together_o 5._o why_o seven_o church_n only_o be_v name_v man_n various_o conjecture_v some_o say_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o prophetical_o as_o in_o their_o name_n seven_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o its_o notable_a part_n to_o the_o end_n be_v signify_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v be_v rather_o to_o pretend_v another_o revelation_n than_o to_o expound_v this_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pro-consular_a asia_n that_o john_n write_v to_o these_o seven_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a city-churche_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o part_n under_o they_o but_o 1._o tâ—is_n also_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a imagination_n without_o any_o proof_n 2._o if_o they_o mean_v that_o these_o be_v then_o make_v ecclesiastical_a metropolis_n it_o be_v a_o fiction_n without_o and_o against_o historical_a evidence_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n of_o metropolitical_a church_n 3._o if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v metropolis_n only_a in_o a_o civil_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n there_o purpose_v or_o ordain_v that_o afterward_o church-power_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o civil_a power_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o crude_a unproved_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o council_n as_o a_o new_a thing_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o confound_v the_o church_n set_v in_o superiority_n the_o worst_a man_n that_o can_v but_o get_v into_o a_o metropolis_n and_o put_v all_o bishop_n and_o church_n at_o present_a under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n oâ—_n one_o city_n which_o be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n yea_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o then_o no_o bâ—sâ—op_n have_v any_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o so_o there_o wâ—re_v nâ—ne_v but_o his_o people_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o the_o neighbour_n â—ishops_n do_v not_o though_o they_o ordain_v he_o yea_o it_o turn_v church_n upside_o down_o at_o the_o will_n of_o every_o emperor_n heathen_a infidel_n or_o christian_n who_o can_v enfranchise_v or_o disfranchise_v city_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o these_o seven_o be_v all_o and_o only_o the_o civil_a metropolitical_a city_n of_o asia_n 3._o both_o these_o then_o be_v man_n unproved_a imagination_n yea_o and_o unlikely_a it_o remain_v that_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o asia_n both_o for_o greatness_n and_o those_o trial_n virtue_n and_o fault_n which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o note_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o message_n and_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o send_v a_o message_n to_o seven_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o send_v to_o no_o more_o 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o note_v 1._o by_o faithful_a witness_n be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a and_o certain_a messenger_n and_o revealer_n of_o god_n will_v to_o man_n 2._o by_o first_o beget_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o causality_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v 3._o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o as_o great_a than_o all_o king_n but_o as_o over_o they_o all_o in_o power_n by_o who_o they_o reign_v and_o who_o dâ—th_v dispose_v of_o all_o eph._n 2.23_o matth._n 28.19_o joh._n 17.2_o joh._n 13_o 3._o joh._n 5.22_o eph._n 1.21_o col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 5.6_o to_o this_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o show_v his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o by_o his_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o guilt_n and_o sin_n and_o justify_v we_o from_o it_o before_o god_n and_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n a_o peculiar_a holy_a people_n to_o god_n dignify_v in_o our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o honour_n and_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n like_o consecrated_a priest_n to_o offer_v he_o our_o daily_a service_n acceptable_a through_o christ_n to_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o let_v all_o his_o saint_n rejoice_v 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 7._o i_o have_v oft_o before_o inquire_v whether_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v 1._o his_o come_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n 2._o or_o his_o set_n up_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_a heathenism_n 3._o or_o his_o come_v at_o last_o in_o glory_n the_o matter_n be_v true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o three_o but_o the_o text_n seem_v most_o strain_v by_o the_o first_o exposition_n and_o least_o by_o the_o last_o every_o way_n he_o be_v dreadful_a to_o his_o enemy_n but_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o not_o the_o first_o way_n nor_o do_v the_o destroy_a jew_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v by_o he_o 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 8._o i_o be_o everlasting_a before_o all_o world_n and_o without_o end_n and_o he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o note_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o six_o verse_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o dominion_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o be_v your_o brother_n and_o companion_n undergo_v the_o like_a suffering_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o patient_n endure_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n whither_o i_o be_v banish_v for_o my_o testimony_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 10._o i_o be_v there_o in_o a_o transport_v rapture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v by_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n day_n observe_v in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n call_v to_o i_o as_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n note_v 1_o the_o vain_a cauâ—l_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n day_n here_o to_o mean_a the_o christian_n day_n of_o holy_a worship_n even_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v in_o
a_o book_n call_v the_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n who_o know_v that_o this_o day_n have_v be_v keep_v holy_a as_o of_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o consent_v 2._o christ_n own_v his_o own_o day_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o banish_a solitary_a servant_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o by_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o spiritual_a influence_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 11._o n._n 1._o the_o first_o sentence_n be_v out_o of_o divers_a greek_a copy_n but_o be_v before_o speak_v &_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n eternity_n 2._o this_o be_v write_v by_o christ_n command_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 12._o to_o see_v who_o that_o voice_n come_v from_o which_o i_o hear_v 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 13._o one_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o splendid_a clothing_n like_o aaron_n note_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o thus_o represent_v christ_n or_o christ_n himself_o who_o assume_v this_o appear_a shape_n immediate_o be_v uncertain_a 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 14_o 15_o christ_n apparition_n signify_v his_o innocency_n &_o glory_n by_o whiteness_n his_o terrible_a majesty_n by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n and_o foot_n and_o his_o dreadful_a voice_n to_o affect_v all_o with_o reverence_n and_o his_o foe_n with_o terror_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 16._o and_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v hold_v seven_o star_n which_o signify_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n commission_v and_o uphold_v by_o he_o and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n from_o his_o mouth_n signify_v his_o word_n send_v forth_o with_o power_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o elect_n and_o to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v the_o obstinate_a rejecter_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o clear_a appearance_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 17._o he_o lay_v on_o i_o his_o support_a hand_n of_o love_n when_o his_o terrible_a glory_n have_v cast_v i_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o bid_v i_o not_o fear_v for_o his_o glory_n be_v joyful_a to_o his_o servant_n though_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v my_o almighty_a eternal_a god_n and_o my_o hope_n 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 18._o i_o be_o christ_n who_o be_v late_o incarnate_a on_o earth_n and_o crucify_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o now_o live_v your_o king_n and_o intercessor_n in_o glory_n and_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o and_o death_n and_o all_o separate_a soul_n be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o be_v take_v into_o happiness_n or_o cast_v out_o 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 19_o write_v these_o revelation_n for_o posterity_n which_o contain_v what_o thou_o see_v and_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o already_o exist_v and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n 20._o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n here_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o prophetical_a phrase_n be_v primary_o of_o proper_a angel_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o in_o their_o name_n intend_v the_o message_n to_o the_o church_n themselves_o so_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o denominate_v from_o their_o several_a angel_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o likely_a sense_n viz._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n pastor_n and_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o guardian_n angel_n though_o blame_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o who_o feign_v such_o good_a man_n as_o timothy_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n here_o reprove_v thus_o augustine_n dâ—_n doctr._n christ_n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o cit_v and_o seem_v to_o like_a tyconius_n exposition_n who_o suppose_v the_o whole_a church_n mean_v under_o the_o angel_n name_n 2_o other_o suppose_v the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o church_n collective_o govern_v they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n 3._o other_o think_v that_o only_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v mean_v as_o head_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o bishop_n 4._o dr._n hammond_n think_v there_o be_v sub-presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v metropolitan_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v but_o single_a pastor_n of_o congregation_n like_o a_o parish-pastor_n now_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o curate_n unâ—er_v he_o save_v deacon_n but_o be_v metropolitan_a over_o many_o diocese_n of_o such_o single_a bishop_n i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v 1._o that_o any_o such_o metropolitan_o be_v then_o settle_v 2._o or_o that_o such_o church_n have_v but_o one_o pastor_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o single_a bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o diocese_n of_o church_n 4._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o excellent_a primitive_a church_n be_v so_o quick_o degenerate_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n here_o mention_v special_o if_o timothy_n be_v one_o and_o this_o exposition_n too_o gross_o slur_v episcopacy_n but_o if_o they_o be_v but_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n the_o difference_n be_v no_o great_a moment_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o change_n afterward_o as_o diocesan_n have_v make_v require_v proof_n chap._n ii_o 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1._o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o angel_n these_o thing_n say_v christ_n before_o describe_v and_o command_v i_o to_o write_v they_o note_v 1_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o timothy_n be_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n as_o a_o fix_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o in_o his_o itinerant_a course_n describe_v in_o scripture_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v there_o sometime_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v their_o bishop_n as_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n for_o plant_v and_o take_v care_n for_o many_o church_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o they_o appropriate_v any_o diocese_n or_o church_n to_o each_o as_o their_o proper_a charge_n which_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o use_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o or_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o 2._o i_o believe_v it_o yet_o less_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v the_o angel_n here_o accuse_v of_o leave_v and_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o love_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o
world_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v strive_v hard_a against_o both_o but_o grace_n will_v conquer_v and_o make_v all_o a_o delight_n 3._o few_o turn_a christian_n then_o than_o do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o most_o on_o earth_n perish_v how_o little_a be_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n of_o the_o bless_a 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 15_o 16._o and_o you_o must_v expect_v the_o temptation_n of_o teacher_n false_o pretend_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n they_o will_v come_v to_o you_o with_o entice_a pretence_n as_o speak_v for_o god_n for_o truth_n for_o godliness_n for_o your_o salvation_n for_o order_n peace_n etc._n etc._n but_o mischief_n and_o hurtfulness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o design_n and_o if_o you_o think_v their_o pretence_n too_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o confute_v look_v to_o the_o tendency_n and_o effect_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n prick_v and_o hurt_v and_o grape_n and_o fig_n be_v sweet_a and_o nourish_a if_o their_o counsel_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v hurtful_a and_o destroy_a they_o be_v wolf_n and_o not_o of_o god_n their_o bloody_a jaw_n and_o tooth_n will_v bewray_v they_o tho_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n if_o they_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o wickedness_n or_o turn_v you_o from_o a_o sober_a just_a and_o holy_a life_n or_o if_o instead_o of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v good_a they_o be_v for_o hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n oppression_n unjust_a silence_v excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v by_o these_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v they_o n._n though_o every_o cruel_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o a_o false_a teacher_n nor_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n who_o be_v love_v and_o godly_a yet_o 1._o that_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v naught_o 2._o and_o usual_o god_n teach_v the_o meek_a and_o love_a and_o holy_a person_n all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o forsake_v most_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o wicked_a proud_a and_o worldly_a and_o though_o not_o mere_a ornamental_a accomplishment_n yet_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o that_o be_v illumination_n and_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n and_o peace_n and_o who_o can_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n spirit_n teach_v those_o man_n the_o truth_n above_o other_o who_o he_o never_o teach_v the_o know_v necessary_a duty_n of_o love_n peace_n justice_n holiness_n and_o temperance_n when_o their_o life_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n its_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o extraordinary_a man_n though_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o truth_n for_o reputation_n and_o advantage_n 1._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o will_v he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o not_o this_o rule_n to_o know_v ordinary_a priest_n and_o preacher_n doctrine_n by_o for_o when_o ruler_n and_o country_n own_o sound_a doctrine_n wicked_a worldly_a man_n will_v own_v it_o for_o preferment_n and_o worldly_a end_n but_o it_o be_v to_o try_v prophet_n by_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n he_o that_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o though_o this_o hold_v true_a as_o to_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o fruit_n that_o christ_n special_o mean_v be_v hurtfulness_n as_o the_o name_n of_o wolf_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n show_v 3._o if_o a_o good_a man_n speak_v or_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a but_o partly_o bad_a for_o instance_n the_o papal_a church_n pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v which_o be_v to_o prophetical_a inspiration_n beyond_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o theiâ—_n own_o knowledge_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o their_o pretence_n be_v true_a 1._o we_o find_v that_o they_o cherish_v ignorance_n by_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o a_o licence_n and_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 2._o we_o find_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o lay_v its_o unity_n and_o peace_n on_o impossible_a term_n even_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n 3._o we_o find_v they_o be_v adversary_n to_o catholic_n love_n by_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n save_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o bloody_a doctrine_n inquisition_n and_o massacre_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a interest_n that_o be_v thus_o manage_v these_o be_v all_o wolâ—ish_a thorny_a hurtful_a fruit_n disprove_v their_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o be_v for_o the_o deity_n christianity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o may_v own_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v have_v some_o error_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o of_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o reformation_n 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o verbal_a profession_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o be_v orthodox_n or_o to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o formal_a worship_a god_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v nor_o honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o knee_n alone_o that_o will_v save_v any_o one_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a obedient_a beliver_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n 23._o and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 22_o 23._o many_o will_v then_o plead_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o my_o name_n to_o who_o i_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o live_v wicked_o whatever_o you_o say_v or_o do_v in_o my_o name_n i_o never_o own_v you_o nor_o will_v i_o save_v you_o 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v on_o that_o house_n and_o itself_o not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n 24_o 25._o he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o teach_v you_o be_v like_o a_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o obedient_a believer_n be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n that_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_o â—ed_n to_o a_o foolish_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 26_o 27._o note_v 1._o ungodly_a man_n that_o hear_v christ_n gospel_n and_o obey_v it_o not_o be_v fool_n and_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o on_o the_o sand_n 2._o all_o man_n religion_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v try_v as_o a_o house_n by_o storm_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o found_v and_o build_v or_o not_o 3._o grievous_a will_v be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o religious_a hope_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a liver_n 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o
hate_n persecute_v silence_n and_o murder_v those_o that_o imitate_v they_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 37._o how_o oft_o have_v i_o offer_v by_o my_o messenger_n and_o attempt_v to_o gather_v thou_o into_o a_o state_n of_o great_a savour_n and_o safety_n with_o tender_a love_n but_o you_o will_v not_o consent_v n._n 1._o christ_n will_v have_v take_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o nation_n into_o his_o church_n have_v they_o not_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v before_o 2._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v all_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o policy_n which_o do_v but_o lead_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v forsake_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o only_o his_o church_n but_o will_v have_v make_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 38.39_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 38.39_o your_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v near_o to_o certain_a desolation_n when_o you_o have_v execute_v you_o fury_n on_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o destroyer_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o conviction_n constrein_o you_o to_o desire_v i_o as_o your_o saviour_n note_v that_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n where_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n abode_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o other_o country_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o after_o and_o a_o patriarch_n settle_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o a._n bishop_n at_o caesarea_n and_o many_o bishop_n and_o church_n among_o they_o though_o some_o remain_v obstinate_a chap._n xxiv_o 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 1.2_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o desire_v he_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o yet_o come_v again_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o his_o come_n which_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v some_o expositor_n of_o this_o hard_a chapter_n think_v that_o the_o question_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o policy_n other_o think_v that_o they_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v present_o come_v and_o reign_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n so_o excellent_a as_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a age_n or_o world_n as_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n when_o all_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o or_o be_v destroy_v other_o say_v that_o these_o question_n be_v put_v of_o different_a thing_n and_o time_n and_o according_o answer_v 1._o when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o when_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n 3._o when_o the_o world_n shall_v end_n the_o two_o first_o undoubted_o they_o mean_v but_o by_o his_o come_v i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o mean_v either_o his_o send_v the_o roman_a army_n nor_o his_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n but_o his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n and_o declare_v himself_o king_n and_o reign_v according_o and_o 3._o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o mean_v the_o utter_a desolation_n at_o last_o or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o unreformed_a age_n or_o world_n which_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v overthrow_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a and_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o blame_v their_o mis-expectation_n his_o answer_n approve_v they_o not_o but_o tend_v to_o rectify_v they_o 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 4.5_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o world_n of_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o that_o of_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v but_o for_o your_o question_n of_o the_o time_n let_v i_o first_o admonish_v you_o to_o be_v fortify_v by_o patience_n and_o faith_n against_o many_o deceiver_n that_o will_v for_o trial_n be_v permit_v to_o pretend_v that_o not_o i_o but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n such_o be_v simon_n dositheas_n theudas_n and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o visible_a monarch_n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 6._o there_o will_v be_v fearful_a commotion_n rise_n and_o war_n before_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v let_v not_o that_o disturb_v you_o 7.8_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 7.8_o war_n by_o sedition_n among_o yourselves_o and_o war_n of_o other_o nation_n with_o other_o plague_n and_o commotion_n and_o sign_n shall_v be_v but_o forerunner_n of_o that_o sorrowful_a time_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 9_o and_o before_o that_o day_n foreknow_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o persecution_n murder_n and_o common_a hatred_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10._o and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o 10._o and_o the_o temptation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v prevail_v against_o many_o that_o profess_a faith_n and_o shall_v pervert_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o betray_v and_o hate_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o show_v their_o unfaithfulness_n 11._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 11._o and_o many_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o master_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n shall_v pretend_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n for_o lie_n and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o follow_v they_o 12._o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 12._o and_o iniquity_n shall_v so_o far_o abound_v both_o in_o the_o world_n assault_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o decline_a of_o church_n member_n by_o worldliness_n fleshliness_n pride_n and_o heresy_n that_o the_o first_o fervour_n of_o christian_a love_n shall_v be_v abate_v 13._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 13._o but_o he_o that_o overcome_v these_o temptation_n and_o keep_v his_o integrity_n and_o persever_v in_o his_o fidelity_n shall_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v 14._o and_o the_o jew_n drive_v you_o away_o by_o persecution_n you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n who_o by_o receive_v it_o shall_v condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o desolation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n 15._o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n whoso_o readeâ—h_v let_v he_o understand_v 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 17._o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o
2._o minister_n that_o be_v to_o require_v confession_n and_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n from_o offender_n in_o order_n to_o their_o restoration_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n in_o the_o same_o themselves_o if_o they_o scandalous_o sin_n 3._o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o soul_n 18._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o 18_o 19_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o free_a dispose_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o after_o other_o shall_v bind_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o to_o prison_n against_o thy_o will_n and_o also_o unto_o death_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v martyr_a 19_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 19_o follow_v i_o in_o labour_n and_o fuffering_n unto_o glory_n 20._o then_o peter_n turn_v about_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v which_o also_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o say_v lord_n which_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21._o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v 20._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v till_o my_o come_n or_o if_o he_o live_v till_o he_o see_v my_o catholic_a church_n settle_v under_o my_o proper_a government_n when_o the_o jew_n law_n and_o policy_n be_v full_o dissolve_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o nation_n 23._o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 23._o note_v a_o false_a tradition_n may_v pass_v among_o christ_n own_o disciple_n by_o misunderstanding_n in_o some_o thing_n 24._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 24._o this_o be_v john_n the_o disciple_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v of_o all_o this_o and_o who_o write_v this_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o testimony_n the_o church_n do_v just_o receive_v as_o true_a note_v though_o some_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o publish_v john_n gospel_n at_o who_o request_n they_o say_v he_o write_v it_o about_o thirty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o we_o know_v signify_v only_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n 25._o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n 25._o though_o this_o history_n be_v write_v to_o record_v divers_a thing_n which_o other_o have_v omit_v yet_o altogether_o be_v far_o from_o contain_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n do_v which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v write_v the_o many_o and_o great_a volume_n will_v as_o it_o be_v overload_v the_o world_n note_v 1._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o offence_n if_o any_o one_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o divers_a particular_n 2._o that_o though_o multitude_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o miracle_n may_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o much_o be_v record_v as_o he_o will_v have_v take_v as_o needful_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o generation_n and_o none_o of_o his_o law_n or_o promise_v the_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o faith_n be_v omit_v yea_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n be_v contain_v in_o baptism_n or_o a_o very_a narrow_a room_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v oral_a tradition_n for_o any_o needful_a thing_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n record_n though_o the_o essential_o and_o great_a practical_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o certain_o deliver_v we_o both_o way_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a public_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n note_v that_o this_o history_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o the_o miracle_n preach_v and_o success_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o history_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o some_o few_o other_o their_o companion_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n not_o mention_v what_o the_o other_o ten_o apostle_n and_o their_o helper_n do_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o what_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n suppose_v to_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n yea_o peter_n history_n be_v here_o record_v but_o for_o a_o far_o short_a time_n than_o paul_n with_o who_o luke_n travel_v and_o though_o this_o history_n of_o luke_n have_v more_o infallibility_n than_o other_o history_n of_o church_n affair_n since_o write_v yet_o all_o other_o credible_a notice_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o church_n practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v chap._n i._n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v 2._o until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v 1._o i_o write_v the_o gospel_n history_n as_o a_o record_n of_o christ_n birth_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n reach_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v by_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o comission_n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o waver_v but_o have_v full_a assurance_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o unquestionable_a manifestation_n at_o several_a time_n in_o the_o forty_o day_n space_n in_o which_o he_o abide_v on_o earth_n before_o his_o aseention_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5._o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v your_o full_a solemn_a initiation_n into_o your_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a ministry_n and_o a_o few_o day_n hence_o you_o shall_v receive_v note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a title_n name_n or_o relation_n buâ—_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o full_a effusion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v after_o his_o ascension_n but_o a_o previous_a earnest_n of_o it_o to_o show_v they_o from_o who_o the_o full_a communication_n be_v to_o come_v differ_v from_o this_o late_a as_o his_o own_o resurrection_n victory_n differ_v from_o his_o ascension_n majesty_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n without_o this_o necessary_a previous_a qualification_n nor_o shall_v any_o now_o take_v up_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n without_o holy_a suitable_a qualification_n by_o christ_n spirit_n 6._o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom-to_a israel_n 6._o they_o be_v now_o in_o hope_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o now_o deliver_v israel_n from_o captivity_n
prepare_v for_o his_o delivery_n 11._o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v 11._o note_v grace_n with_o persecution_n make_v christian_n will_v of_o long_a exercise_n of_o religion_n 12._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v 12._o note_v have_v he_o die_v some_o will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christianity_n other_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conventicle_n and_o night_n meeting_n other_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o long_a and_o and_o unseasonable_a preach_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v harden_v by_o the_o scandal_n 13._o and_o we_o go_v before_o to_o ship_n and_o sail_v unto_o assos_n there_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o paul_n for_o so_o have_v he_o appoint_v mind_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o foot_n 13._o note_v it_o be_v these_o poor_a labour_a foot_n preacher_n that_o plant_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o mitre_a pompous_a prince_n and_o lord_n or_o the_o worldly_a crew_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n we_o take_v he_o in_o and_o come_v to_o mitylene_n 15._o and_o we_o sail_v thence_o and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o miletus_n 16._o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o note_v they_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o asia_n shall_v tell_v we_o 1._o why_o luke_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o 2._o why_o all_o asia_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n when_o we_o never_o find_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n gallatia_n or_o any_o other_o country_n so_o call_v one_o church_n 3._o why_o the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n be_v summon_v as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 4._o what_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o metropolitan_a church_n singlular_o name_v in_o those_o day_n 5._o how_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o paul_n great_a haste_n to_o congregate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o 6._o whether_o paul_n that_o stay_v two_o or_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n do_v preach_v through_o all_o asia_n from_o house_n to_o house_n warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 7._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o good_a evidence_n of_o many_o elder_n then_o at_o ephesus_n alone_o 8._o why_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o make_v some_o one_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o bishop_n 18._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lie_a in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o you_o know_v at_o what_o rate_v of_o danger_n and_o suffering_n i_o have_v serve_v god_n for_o your_o salvation_n humble_o bear_v all_o etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 20._o not_o fraudulent_o conceal_v any_o thing_n profitable_a to_o you_o nor_o teach_v unprofitable_a thing_n but_o instruct_v you_o both_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o i_o have_v opportunity_n 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o preach_a have_v be_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n 22._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23._o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o 22._o and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o mission_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o direct_v my_o way_n in_o expectation_n of_o bond_n not_o know_v just_o what_o and_o how_o i_o shall_v suffer_v but_o that_o where_o ever_o i_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o that_o be_v prophet_n tell_v i_o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n must_v befall_v i_o 24._o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 24._o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o suffering_n shake_v not_o my_o faith_n or_o resolution_n for_o it_o can_v but_o amount_v to_o their_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o i_o account_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a if_o i_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o race_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v i_o to_o with_o joy_n as_o one_o that_o be_v past_a danger_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o proclaim_v and_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n note_v 1._o suffer_a must_v not_o shake_v the_o trust_n or_o resolution_n of_o a_o christian_a especial_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v our_o course_n of_o christianity_n and_o ministry_n with_o fidelity_n but_o also_o with_o joy_n 3._o good_a beginning_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o well_o finish_v our_o course_n 4._o life_n must_v not_o be_v think_v too_o dear_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o so_o desirable_a a_o end_n 5._o martyr_n may_v end_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n answ_n 1._o take_v god_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o your_o all_o or_o only_a happiness_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o 2._o give_v up_o yourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o love_n and_o service_n without_o reserve_v 3._o live_v on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o 25._o note_v o_o hear_v your_o teacher_n as_o those_o that_o short_o shall_v see_v their_o face_n on_o earth_n no_o more_o 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27._o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 26._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o if_o any_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o i_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v for_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v from_o you_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 28._o use_v your_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o labour_n first_o about_o yourselves_o that_o your_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a your_o heart_n holy_a and_o your_o life_n exemplary_a and_o then_o for_o all_o the_o flock_n that_o one_o flock_n at_o ephesus_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o inward_a qualify_a and_o exciting_a you_o and_o by_o his_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o ordainer_n have_v make_v you_o so_o many_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n spare_v for_o no_o diligence_n to_o feed_v and_o guide_v this_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v so_o much_o love_v as_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n note_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o
imperiousness_n and_o idleness_n but_o a_o great_a care_n and_o labour_n for_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n who_o great_a danger_n and_o necessity_n require_v it_o o_o woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o idle_a worldly_a ungodly_a treacherous_a bishop_n and_o minister_n 2._o he_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n as_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o make_v such_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o his_o act_n may_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o guilty_a people_n 3._o christ_n blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o all_o 4._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o all_o in_o asia_n that_o have_v all_o these_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o any_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v save_v only_o a_o single_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o church_n 29._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 29._o i_o foreknow_v that_o dangerous_a heretic_n and_o tyrannical_a dominerer_n will_v enter_v who_o as_o wolf_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n 30._o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 30._o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o church_n if_o not_o of_o you_o bishop_n that_o hear_v i_o shall_v some_o arise_v that_o shall_v vend_fw-mi unsound_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n purposely_o to_o draw_v disciple_n to_o admire_v and_o follow_v they_o o_o then_o what_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o such_o hurtful_a minister_n and_o corruption_n 31._o therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 31._o remember_v my_o example_n and_o imitate_v it_o leave_v it_o condemn_v you_o etc._n etc._n note_v do_v paul_n warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n church_n 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o have_v no_o great_a benediction_n for_o you_o nor_o counsel_n to_o you_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v your_o god_n your_o all_o your_o guide_n protector_n and_o reward_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v your_o rule_n your_o employment_n and_o your_o trust_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o build_v you_o yet_o high_o in_o faith_n love_n and_o comfort_n and_o to_o secure_v you_o of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctified_a which_o it_o promise_v 33._o i_o have_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n 33._o note_v the_o worldly_a self-seekers_a that_o can_v say_v this_o be_v not_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v own_v or_o bless_v 34._o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o 34._o note_v worldly_a labour_n for_o worldly_a love_n be_v sordid_a in_o a_o minister_n but_o in_o necessity_n it_o be_v laudable_a 35._o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 35._o note_v this_o labour_a of_o paul_n be_v exemplary_a to_o minister_n when_o necessary_a 2._o if_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v to_o give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o how_o much_o more_o other_o that_o have_v not_o such_o avocation_n as_o the_o ministerial_a work_n they_o live_v wicked_o like_o sodomite_n that_o live_v idle_o without_o any_o labour_n profitable_a to_o other_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o in_o no_o need_n themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o paul_n cite_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o verbal_o tell_v he_o though_o not_o write_v or_o whether_o he_o speak_v it_o only_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v record_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o giver_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o be_v a_o receiver_n 36._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 36._o note_v prayer_n be_v a_o meet_a way_n of_o part_v with_o our_o friend_n and_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o 37._o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o 38._o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o accompany_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n 37._o note_v thus_o love_n cause_v sorrow_n here_o and_o thus_o we_o part_v at_o last_o with_o our_o friend_n with_o tear_n and_o grief_n with_o who_o we_o live_v with_o joy_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o never_o part_n chap._n xxi_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o we_o be_v get_v from_o they_o and_o have_v launch_v we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n unto_o coos_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v unto_o rhodes_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o patara_n 2._o and_o find_v a_o ship_n sail_v over_o unto_o phenicia_n we_o go_v aboard_o and_o set_v forth_o 3._o now_o when_o we_o have_v discover_v cyprus_n we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o land_v at_o tyre_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o unlade_v her_o burden_n 4._o and_o find_v disciple_n we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 4._o note_n be_v the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n and_o in_o they_o contrary_a no_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o they_o in_o kindness_n as_o man_n dissuade_v he_o but_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v he_o but_o carry_v he_o on_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o 5._o and_o when_o we_o have_v accomplish_v those_o day_n we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v 5._o note_v the_o love_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n beza_n conjecture_v that_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n as_o mere_a christian_n not_o order_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n state_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o brethren_n when_o associate_v in_o church_n order_n 6._o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o take_v ship_n and_o they_o return_v home_o again_o 7._o and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n and_o salute_v the_o brethren_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o one_o day_n 8._o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o 6._o note_v luke_n who_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n ordinary_a company_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n and_o labour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v nobody_o 9_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v 9_o note_v though_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o teacher_n in_o the_o assembly_n they_o may_v have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n and_o prediction_n 10._o and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n there_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n a_o certain_a prophet_n name_v agabus_n 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n bind_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11_o note_v god_n foretell_v
and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n 14._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o under_o a_o great_a curse_n that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o until_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n 15._o now_o therefore_o you_o with_o the_o council_n signify_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o down_o unto_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o you_o will_v inquire_v something_o more_o perfect_o concern_v he_o and_o we_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 13._o o_o what_o a_o clergy_n be_v this_o that_o must_v head_n a_o confederacy_n of_o murder_a sadducee_n 16._o and_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n hear_v of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n 17._o then_o paul_n call_v one_o of_o the_o centurion_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o tell_v he_o 18._o so_o he_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o say_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o pray_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v something_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o 19_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o he_o aside_o private_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v down_o paul_n to_o morrow_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o will_v inquire_v somewhat_o he_o more_o perfect_o 21._o but_o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o of_o they_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o be_v they_o ready_a look_v for_o a_o promise_n from_o thou_o 16_o note_v 1._o no_o conspiracy_n be_v keep_v secret_a from_o god_n who_o can_v detect_v and_o frustrate_v they_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o these_o man_n that_o can_v vow_v to_o satisfy_v rage_n do_v brake_n it_o rather_o than_o famish_v 22._o so_o the_o chief_a captain_n then_o let_v the_o young_a man_n depart_v and_o charge_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o centurion_n say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horseman_n threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o spearmen_fw-la two_o hundred_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 24._o and_o provide_v they_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n on_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a unto_o felix_n the_o governor_n note_v thus_o god_n raise_v force_n of_o heathen_n to_o defend_v his_o servant_n 25._o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o manner_n 26._o claudius_n lysias_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a governor_n felix_n send_v greeting_n 27._o this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o then_o come_v i_o with_o a_o army_n and_o rescue_v he_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28._o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o their_o council_n 29._o who_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n 30._o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o that_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o man_n i_o send_v straightway_o to_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n also_o to_o say_v before_o thou_o what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o farewell_o note_v this_o colonel_n that_o by_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n rescue_v he_o judge_v he_o guiltless_a as_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n 31._o then_o the_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n 32._o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n 33._o who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgment-hall_n 35._o note_v a_o place_n call_v herod_n hall_n not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o thus_o god_n carry_v on_o paul_n towards_o rome_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o work_n chap._n xxiv_o and_o after_o five_o day_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n descend_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a orator_n name_v tertullus_n who_o inform_v the_o governor_n against_o paul_n 1._o note_v tertullus_n be_v the_o malignant_a lawyer_n or_o orator_n who_o be_v to_o plead_v their_o charge_n against_o paul_n if_o not_o of_o mere_a maâ—ice_n at_o least_o for_o his_o fee_n the_o accusation_n be_v give_v in_o and_o hot_o prosecute_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n dr._n hummond_v think_v that_o the_o word_n elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o signify_v any_o but_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v diocesane_n and_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o the_o church_n borrow_v that_o title_n from_o the_o jew_n elder_n and_o therefore_o mean_v some_o similitude_n of_o office_n allow_v the_o difference_n of_o material_n and_o law_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o jew_n elder_n that_o make_v their_o council_n be_v the_o jewish_a bishop_n of_o several_a distant_a city_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o be_v these_o malignant_a diabolica_fw-la accuser_n and_o persecutor_n but_o the_o jewish_a elder_n be_v not_o such_o city_n bishop_n but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o layman_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o supreme_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o inferior_a council_n in_o city_n where_o be_v synagogue_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v see_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n and_o that_o very_o worthy_a deed_n be_v do_v unto_o this_o nation_n by_o thy_o providence_n 3._o we_o accept_v it_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a felix_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n 2_o 3._o to_o win_v the_o judge_n by_o flattery_n have_v ever_o by_o false_a accuser_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sure_a way_n for_o success_n 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o further_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o of_o thy_o clemency_n a_o few_o word_n 5._o for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_n 5._o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o very_a plague_n etc._n etc._n note_v this_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a walk_a pestilence_n o_o what_o diabolism_n be_v it_o to_o judge_v thus_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n 2._o particular_o 1._o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o christian_a reformation_n must_v be_v call_v sedition_n to_o stir_v up_o ruler_n against_o it_o as_o defender_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o this_o to_o faelix_fw-la be_v a_o potent_a argument_n for_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v one_o eleazar_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n and_o gather_v a_o army_n of_o seditious_a cut_a throat_n that_o endanger_v the_o peace_n 2._o the_o second_o accusation_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o a_o sect_n or_o schism_n call_v the_o christian_n nazarens_fw-la in_o scorn_n from_o nazareth_n where_o christ_n dwell_v 6._o who_o also_o have_v go_v about_o to_o profane_v the_o temple_n who_o we_o take_v and_o will_v have_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o law_n 6._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v profane_v the_o tepmle_n note_v will_v not_o these_o infidel_n be_v think_v holy_a man_n they_o be_v zealous_a for_o temple_n law_n and_o ceremony_n against_o christianity_n holiness_n innocency_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o best_a of_o men._n 7._o but_o the_o chief_n captain_n
david_n indeed_o but_o all_o such_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o also_o patience_n and_o imitation_n of_o such_o example_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n 5._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o i_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o selfish_a uncharitable_a humour_n of_o impose_v man_n own_o opinion_n on_o all_o other_o as_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v use_v this_o long_a and_o plain_a exhortation_n against_o it_o i_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o god_n who_o be_v patient_a with_o the_o weak_a and_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o you_o will_v grant_v you_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o make_v you_o imitator_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o and_o do_v by_o they_o as_o you_o will_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o use_v yourselves_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o unity_n and_o concord_n hold_v your_o holy_a communion_n for_o worship_v god_n without_o uncharitable_a excommunication_n or_o separation_n vilify_a or_o censure_v each_o other_o which_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v by_o drive_v each_o one_o to_o agree_v in_o small_a unnecessary_a thing_n or_o without_o bear_v with_o the_o mistake_n and_o difference_n of_o one_o another_o when_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o mistake_n and_o such_o difference_n must_v still_o be_v expect_v 7._o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 7._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o by_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o with_o love_n to_o your_o communion_n and_o kindness_n as_o you_o will_v be_v christian_a imitator_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o needful_a mercy_n to_o yourselves_o in_o receive_v we_o that_o once_o be_v enemy_n and_o still_o have_v manifold_a sin_n and_o error_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n and_o pretend_v not_o your_o knowledge_n or_o authority_n or_o piety_n against_o so_o command_v a_o motive_n and_o example_n annotation_n on_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v handle_v on_o thus_o far_o and_o here_o that_o chapter_n shall_v have_v end_v he_o that_o understand_v the_o former_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n to_o which_o man_n be_v liable_a will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n handle_v and_o decide_v this_o case_n of_o receive_v dissenter_n in_o tolerable_a case_n into_o love_n and_o communion_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o from_o legislation_n in_o god_n matter_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prerogative_n in_o their_o theocracy_n that_o they_o have_v less_o room_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o engine_n of_o man_n make_v to_o exercise_n their_o pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n by_o than_o the_o romanist_n have_v since_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n play_v their_o part_n and_o by_o their_o tradition_n make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o ceremony_n before_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o thereby_o do_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a and_o christ_n find_v the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n at_o the_o debate_n whether_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_v overlook_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o alas_o what_o work_n have_v domination_n unnecessary_a canon_n and_o censure_n make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o 1300_o year_n and_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n what_o power_n blindness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a interest_n have_v to_o frustrate_v the_o plain_a decision_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o full_a and_o express_v a_o decision_n as_o these_o two_o chapter_n make_v with_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o eph._n 4._o and_o james_n 3_o have_v signify_v as_o little_a with_o the_o divider_n and_o proud_a almost_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o write_v and_o yet_o such_o man_n call_v for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n because_o of_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o which_o they_o despise_v they_o mean_v that_o such_o as_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o word_n if_o they_o may_v make_v the_o sense_n how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n that_o go_v on_o the_o two_o side_n of_o uncharitableness_n here_o reprove_v especial_o on_o that_o which_o be_v largely_o insist_v on_o one_o side_n say_v all_o god_n truth_n be_v precious_a and_o none_o must_v be_v sell_v for_o peace_n and_o we_o must_v not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o if_o our_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n forbearance_n and_o communion_n be_v our_o sin_n or_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o we_o join_v with_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v 1._o that_o paul_n only_o require_v forbearance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a undetermined_a by_o governor_n and_o not_o after_o such_o a_o command_n or_o determination_n 2._o or_o that_o he_o give_v only_o a_o temporary_a rule_n for_o the_o present_a concord_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o the_o settle_a church_n shall_v take_v a_o contrary_a course_n i_o will_v not_o here_o answer_v these_o at_o large_a have_v do_v it_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o despair_v of_o reduce_v that_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n herein_o who_o shall_v continue_v of_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n after_o he_o have_v serious_o peruse_v the_o text_n and_o have_v consider_v 1._o that_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v i_o think_v above_o twenty_o argument_n from_o morality_n and_o common_a christian_a duty_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o a_o mutable_a case_n which_o bishop_n may_v change_v when_o they_o will_n 2_o that_o rome_n be_v then_o a_o famous_a church_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n or_o one_o at_o least_o and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o sure_o he_o never_o mean_v the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v such_o dissenter_n to_o communion_n and_o neither_o by_o canon_n or_o practice_n cast_v they_o out_o till_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o till_o have_v make_v such_o canon_n paul_n do_v not_o so_o play_v with_o contradiction_n in_o so_o long_a and_o grave_a a_o reprehension_n 3._o that_o st._n paul_n oft_o put_v himself_o in_o as_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o a_o apostle_n call_v from_o heaven_n may_v not_o do_v what_o be_v here_o forbid_v what_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v a_o right_a to_o do_v it_o by_o great_a authority_n or_o wisdom_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n may_v say_v something_o against_o the_o full_a and_o plain_a description_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o he_o will_v expound_v these_o chapter_n to_o their_o conscience_n if_o ever_o he_o make_v they_o healer_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o church-communion_n that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n which_o they_o value_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n have_v give_v law_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n so_o strict_a and_o full_a and_o clear_a that_o all_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o allow_v the_o canon_n or_o censure_n which_o have_v so_o long_o tear_v the_o church_n 8._o now_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 8_o 9_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o god_n who_o will_v receive_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o christ_n be_v a_o mininister_n of_o god_n circumcise_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o personal_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o to_o perform_v god_n true_a promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o his_o gospel_n extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o
than_o with_o punish_v power_n to_o delivet_v any_o offender_n to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n on_o their_o body_n chap._n v._n 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o doubtful_a fame_n but_o a_o credible_a report_n that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o civil_a heathen_n do_v abhor_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o shame_n bewail_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a in_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o your_o society_n 3._o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n i_o have_v by_o the_o power_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n determine_v already_o when_o you_o be_v assemble_v and_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o to_o deliver_v this_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n executioner_n to_o inflict_v destructive_a punishment_n on_o his_o body_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n note_v 1._o that_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o order_n to_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o of_o man_n present_a for_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o in_o a_o lay-court_n or_o a_o consistory_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o assembly_n who_o know_v not_o the_o man_n nor_o have_v any_o special_a oversight_n of_o he_o 4._o that_o satan_n be_v god_n executioner_n on_o the_o body_n even_o of_o christian_n special_o of_o sin_n to_o death_n the_o church_n have_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v put_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v capital_a crime_n miraculous_o 5._o that_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o save_v the_o sinner_n by_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v a_o warn_v to_o other_o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 6._o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o connive_n or_o consent_n be_v thus_o defile_v with_o gild_n and_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o the_o like_a sin_n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 7._o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o cast_v all_o leaven_a bread_n out_o of_o their_o house_n so_o we_o assemble_v to_o commemorate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb._n purge_v out_o of_o your_o assembly_n the_o old_a leaven_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o a_o society_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n note_v 1._o that_o as_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o this_o offender_n be_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o one_o whoever_o he_o be_v by_o forsake_v he_o 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 8._o therefore_o let_v our_o christian_a assembly_n be_v keep_v as_o holy_a feast_n before_o god_n not_o with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o old_a natural_a or_o heathen_a state_n nor_o with_o the_o odious_a leaven_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n 10._o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 9_o 10._o i_o do_v indeed_o write_v to_o you_o before_o in_o this_o or_o some_o other_o epistle_n to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o fornicator_n covetous_a extortioner_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v that_o you_o show_v your_o abhorrence_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o shame_v the_o sinner_n by_o shun_v his_o company_n when_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o company_n or_o converse_v at_o all_o with_o any_o that_o be_v such_o for_o you_o live_v among_o unbeliever_n and_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 11._o but_o my_o mean_v and_o your_o duty_n be_v that_o you_o shun_v all_o company_n which_o may_v signify_v own_v or_o brotherly_a familiarity_n with_o any_o call_a christian_n who_o be_v such_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v they_o and_o that_o shame_n may_v humble_v they_o and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o public_a society_n nor_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o be_v there_o yet_o as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o purge_v out_o such_o so_o every_o private_a man_n shall_v avoid_v that_o familiarity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n even_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o friendly_a eat_v or_o the_o like_a 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 12._o for_o we_o be_v not_o authorise_v to_o call_v those_o without_o the_o church_n before_o we_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v their_o case_n who_o never_o submit_v to_o our_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o our_o power_n and_o discipline_n that_o you_o judge_v 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n 13._o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o our_o government_n but_o that_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v as_o one_o of_o you_o disown_n and_o put_v away_o from_o your_o communion_n chap._n vi_o 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n 1._o another_o scandal_n i_o hear_v of_o among_o you_o be_v that_o you_o go_v to_o law_n against_o one_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n when_o you_o may_v decide_v your_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o how_o dare_v you_o do_v this_o when_o heathen_n be_v unjust_a and_o will_v deride_v you_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n will_v commit_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n yourselves_o and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o not_o meet_v to_o decide_v your_o own_o little_a difference_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o
in_o vain_a 1_o 2._o fourteen_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n i_o go_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v they_o what_o doctrine_n i_o preach_v and_o with_o what_o success_n but_o several_o and_o private_o to_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n that_o avoid_v offence_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n i_o may_v not_o frustrate_v my_o labour_n to_o either_o of_o they_o 3._o but_o neither_o titus_n who_o be_v with_o i_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n 3_o 4._o and_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o titus_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v because_o some_o false_a brethren_n creep_v in_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o liberty_n i_o use_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o take_v occasion_n by_o it_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o turn_v our_o liberty_n into_o necessity_n and_o to_o plead_v that_o conformity_n to_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n because_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o case_n we_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o lawful_a at_o the_o present_a to_o avoid_v a_o great_a hurt_n 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o 5._o note_v that_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o compliance_n which_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v lawful_a must_v not_o be_v do_v when_o it_o will_v strengthen_v church-tyrant_n and_o deceiver_n who_o by_o make_v it_o necessary_a will_v turn_v christian_a liberty_n into_o bondage_n 6._o but_o of_o these_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conferrence_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o but_o even_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n and_o of_o reputation_n god_n tie_v not_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n person_n therefore_o my_o case_n depend_v not_o on_o their_o worth_n i_o say_v in_o conference_n they_o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o much_o less_o teach_v i_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n nor_o find_v i_o faulty_a or_o defective_a in_o my_o doctrine_n 7._o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o i_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n wrought_v powerful_o in_o i_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v in_o peter_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o by_o many_o miracle_n these_o who_o be_v just_o repute_v pillar_n perceive_v god_n grace_n agree_v to_o take_v i_o and_o barnabas_n for_o their_o fellow-labourer_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n note_v that_o dr._n hammond_n thus_o paraphrase_v it_o into_o what_o city_n either_o of_o we_o enter_v and_o so_o constitute_v several_a congregation_n in_o each_o city_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o he_o with_o grotius_n say_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o so_o city_n have_v then_o more_o bishop_n and_o church_n than_o one_o 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v 10._o that_o we_o shall_v make_v collection_n in_o the_o gentile_n church_n for_o the_o christian_a jew_n note_v that_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a famine_n the_o jew_n be_v general_o poor_a than_o the_o gentile_n 1._o live_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o narrow_a country_n 2._o and_o have_v at_o first_o sell_v and_o give_v their_o land_n to_o the_o common_a stock_n 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 11._o i_o withstand_v he_o face_n to_o face_n because_o he_o be_v blame_v or_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o dissemble_v 12._o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n 13._o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n 12_o 13._o note_v 1._o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o they_o absolve_v the_o gentile_n from_o it_o 2._o that_o peter_n do_v this_o to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o weakness_n which_o be_v a_o lawful_a end_n 3._o that_o his_o fault_n lie_v in_o let_v this_o weigh_v down_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a on_o the_o other_o side_n viz._n the_o danger_n of_o bring_v the_o gentile_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a this_o case_n be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o some_o doubtful_a thing_n shall_v by_o canon_n or_o custom_n be_v impose_v on_o christian_n and_o one_o party_n say_v you_o may_v do_v it_o and_o another_o say_v you_o must_v do_v it_o or_o you_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o say_v we_o may_v though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o fear_v of_o displease_v the_o imposer_n separate_v from_o the_o refuser_n and_o forbear_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o thereby_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o will_v ensnare_v the_o rest_n 14._o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n 14._o when_o i_o see_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_v but_o be_v the_o way_n to_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaisme_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o because_o the_o case_n concern_v all_o see_v thy_o own_o practice_n before_o the_o jew_n come_v sheweth_z that_o thou_o think_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v after_o moses_n law_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o seem_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a by_o thy_o contrary_a practice_n as_o if_o judaize_v be_v necessary_a to_o they_o 15_o 16._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 15_o 16._o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n and_o not_o the_o seed_n of_o heathen_a idolater_n yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v have_v become_v christian_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n which_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o shall_v our_o practice_n now_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a and_o gainsay_v our_o faith_n 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v 17._o for_o if_o you_o feign_v we_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a of_o gentilism_n because_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a you_o hereby_o will_v make_v
promise_v or_o as_o incarnate_a and_o be_v no_o paâ—t_n of_o that_o peculiar_a people_n the_o jew_n but_o alien_n who_o they_o just_o refuse_v communion_n with_o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n which_o promise_v peculiarity_n and_o so_o have_v none_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n which_o those_o promise_n give_v nor_o know_v how_o as_o reconcile_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o live_v as_o atheist_n without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o obedience_n to_o he_o though_o you_o have_v many_o idol_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 13._o but_o now_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o be_v bring_v as_o nigh_o god_n as_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o partition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sound_v a_o universal_a church_n purchase_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o peculiar_a people_n now_o you_o be_v 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 14._o for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o division_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v like_o the_o wall_n which_o keep_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o open_v to_o we_o all_o a_o way_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 15._o be_v man_n in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o have_v abolisheâ—_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o contain_v ordinance_n ceremonial_a typical_a and_o political_n with_o severe_a penalty_n and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o catholic_n church_n unite_v in_o himself_o the_o head_n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 16._o and_o as_o his_o one_o body_n be_v crucify_v for_o both_o so_o he_o thereby_o reconcile_v both_o to_o gâ—d_v in_o one_o body_n or_o society_n which_o be_v his_o church_n have_v abolish_v the_o enmity_n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 17._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o unity_n he_o have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o offer_v grace_n and_o peace_n both_o to_o gentile_n and_o jew_n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 18._o for_o through_o his_o merit_n intercession_n and_o covenant_n all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v a_o intercessor_n within_o we_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o now_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n you_o gentile_n be_v no_o long_a stranger_n or_o foreigner_n to_o the_o church_n or_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v free_a denizen_n burgess_n or_o enfranchise_v citizen_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a society_n even_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o adopt_a one_o which_o be_v as_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 20._o and_o i_o may_v liken_v you_o not_o only_o to_o the_o household_n but_o to_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o live_a part_n build_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n to_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o may_v secondary_o be_v call_v its_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o primary_n foundation_n or_o chief_a cornerstone_n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 21._o in_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o union_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compact_v into_o one_o holy_a society_n as_o it_o be_v of_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v rise_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n increase_v to_o its_o perfection_n 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 22._o and_o as_o god_n call_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o dwelling_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o also_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n god_n will_v dwell_v note_v that_o 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v once_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n call_v catholic_n as_o national_a be_v in_o that_o empire_n only_o and_o under_o its_o law_n but_o as_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v head_v only_o by_o christ_n the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n 3._o that_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o new_a divine_a revelation_n be_v its_o secondary_a foundation_n by_o a_o authority_n and_o qualification_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o not_o extend_v to_o bishop_n or_o their_o council_n who_o come_v after_o they_o 4._o note_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o result_v from_o this_o foundation_n christ_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o he_o 5._o that_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o unity_n and_o superstruction_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o notable_o do_v by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n or_o foundation_n or_o make_v false_a uncapable_a term_n of_o union_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o usurper_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o church_n have_v no_o unite_n head_n but_o christ_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v compact_v as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o have_v one_o faith_n hope_n baptism_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o abhor_v division_n as_o destruction_n chap._n iii_o 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n 1._o have_v those_o great_a encouragement_n i_o paul_n even_o glory_n that_o i_o be_o christ_n prisoner_n for_o the_o gentile_n sake_n even_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n note_v that_o at_o once_o paul_n be_v the_o jew_n prisoner_n as_o his_o accuser_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o heathen_a roman_n prisoner_n as_o his_o judge_n and_o christ_n prisoner_n both_o final_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o obligatory_o as_o commissioned_n for_o a_o persecute_a work_n and_o the_o gentile_n prisoner_n final_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o labour_n for_o their_o salvation_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 2_o 3._o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o for_o your_o good_a god_n have_v commission_v i_o to_o declare_v and_o dispense_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o i_o write_v brief_o before_o 4_o 5._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o which_o you_o may_v read_v my_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o perceive_v that_o christ_n have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o open_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o
contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o these_o the_o carnal_a persecute_v seed_n especial_o when_o they_o invade_v the_o sacred_a office_n be_v difference_v from_o true_a christian_n as_o wolf_n from_o sheep_n even_o when_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o pretend_v the_o cause_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o other_o as_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o proper_a cure_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 3._o this_o love_n and_o forbearance_n must_v special_o be_v exercise_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o all_o must_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v and_o this_o unity_n inward_o consist_v in_o be_v all_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o outward_o by_o live_v peaceable_o towards_o each_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o church-communion_n 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 4_o 5_o 6._o more_o particular_o in_o these_o seven_o respect_n our_o unity_n do_v consist_v 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a church_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o the_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n which_o they_o seek_v and_o for_o which_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v one._n 4._o the_o head_n lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o profession_n in_o which_o we_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unite_v sacramental_o to_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o in_o the_o essential_o 7._o and_o all_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v 1._o transcendent_o and_o absolute_o above_o and_o over_o all_o 2._o and_o unconceivable_o penetrate_v all_o and_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n most_o intimate_o in_o you_o all_o and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n note_v that_o in_o these_o seven_o thing_n that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v god_n prescribe_v and_o confer_v qualification_n for_o christian_a communion_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o as_o satan_n use_v to_o undo_v by_o overdo_v and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v more_o law_n tradition_n and_o strictness_n therein_o as_o needful_a to_o communion_n than_o christ_n have_v who_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v by_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o ensnare_a canon_n custom_n and_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o turn_v love_n and_o communion_n into_o wrath_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o both_o persecute_v and_o contumelious_a turbulent_a vnpeaceableness_n against_o those_o that_o own_o these_o seven_o point_n of_o union_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n and_o restrain_v by_o magistrate_n who_o must_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o whenever_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v heal_v the_o lacerate_v church_n it_o will_v be_v on_o these_o term_n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 7._o but_o though_o we_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a essential_o of_o our_o religion_n yet_o this_o unity_n be_v find_v in_o very_o great_a diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o degree_n and_o kind_a of_o gift_n sâ—e_o 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o distribute_v they_o 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 68.18_o when_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 9_o 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v it_o imply_v that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o this_o low_a world_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v here_o humble_v in_o his_o descent_n who_o be_v exalt_v by_o his_o ascent_n fâ—r_n above_o all_o heaven_n which_o man_n do_v see_v or_o know_v that_o thence_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o its_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o motion_n fill_v all_o below_o accord_v to_o the_o receptive_a capacity_n of_o each_o so_o our_o glorify_a lord_n by_o hâ—s_n administer_a influx_n may_v fill_v all_o with_o common_a or_o special_a grace_n according_a to_o their_o various_a receptivity_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o and_o he_o give_v by_o qualification_n and_o mission_n some_o apostle_n send_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a attester_n of_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o resurrection_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n some_o prophet_n by_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n some_o evangelist_n who_o work_n be_v as_o eminent_o qualify_v to_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n or_o confirm_v they_o without_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o special_a place_n or_o flock_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v also_o bishop_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o instructer_n as_o be_v their_o special_a flock_n and_o charge_n and_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v give_v for_o that_o ministerial_a work_n which_o god_n who_o work_v by_o mean_n will_v use_v to_o bring_v on_o all_o his_o saint_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o increase_n concord_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 13._o till_o by_o this_o increase_n of_o number_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n we_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v up_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o stature_n which_o christ_n will_v bring_v his_o church_n unto_o which_o be_v that_o maturity_n which_o imitate_v our_o natural_a growth_n from_o infancy_n to_o full_a manhood_n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 14._o that_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n by_o such_o a_o ministry_n bring_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v like_o child_n who_o through_o weakness_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o wind_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o it_o so_o childish_a christian_n be_v by_o every_o wind_n of_o plausible_a doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n that_o by_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n power_n or_o love_n lay_v snare_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o weak_a 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n 15._o but_o though_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n
false_a expectation_n and_o religious_a duty_n will_v it_o have_v entice_v they_o to_o and_o have_v tempt_v the_o next_o age_n that_o see_v the_o frustration_n to_o have_v revolt_v to_o infidelity_n 2._o though_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o must_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o then_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o it_o please_v not_o god_n to_o give_v we_o yet_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o the_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n will_v dwell_v but_o wherever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o christ_n 3._o they_o that_o will_v have_v true_a christian_a comfort_n must_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o daily_a and_o lively_a belief_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o happiness_n with_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o bless_a 4._o qu._n why_o do_v not_o paul_n comfort_v they_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o happiness_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n ans_fw-fr because_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o suffer_v by_o persecution_n and_o that_o sleep_v and_o that_o they_o mourn_v for_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v about_o it_o that_o they_o need_v comfort_n 2._o and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v a_o more_o undoubted_a thing_n without_o which_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o man_n have_v be_v impossible_a 3._o and_o the_o felicity_n or_o perfection_n of_o entire_a man_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n alone_o the_o state_n of_o which_o god_n have_v less_o clear_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o we_o chap._n v._n 1._o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 2._o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o 2._o but_o to_o write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n i_o suppose_v you_o expect_v not_o for_o you_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n unexpected_a man_n not_o foreknow_v when_o 3._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 3._o so_o much_o must_v the_o time_n be_v unknown_a that_o it_o will_v surprise_v they_o with_o sudden_a unavoidable_a destruction_n when_o they_o most_o presume_v that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o safe_a 4._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v you_o as_o a_o thief_n 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n 4_o 5._o but_o though_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n it_o will_v not_o so_o surprise_v you_o as_o thief_n do_v man_n asleep_a in_o the_o night_n for_o you_o be_v all_o in_o the_o daylight_n and_o not_o unprepared_a in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n 6._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a 6._o therefore_o let_v this_o remember_v you_o to_o avoid_v the_o careless_a presumption_n the_o vice_n and_o unprepared_a state_n of_o the_o sleepy_a world_n and_o to_o live_v as_o awake_v and_o in_o sobriety_n 7._o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 7._o for_o the_o night_n be_v the_o time_n of_o sleep_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o drunkenness_n by_o darkness_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o christian_a light_n live_v sober_o wear_v faith_n and_o love_n as_o soldier_n do_v a_o breastplate_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o do_v a_o helmet_n to_o save_v heart_n and_o head_n from_o all_o assault_n 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o his_o rebellious_a enemy_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n but_o we_o he_o appoint_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n 10._o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 10._o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v in_o body_n live_v or_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o 11._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v 11._o therefore_o continue_v as_o you_o do_v to_o assemble_v and_o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o with_o these_o hope_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o thereby_o note_v paul_n know_v that_o ruler_n be_v against_o such_o assembly_n and_o exercise_n qu._n but_o must_v they_o not_o be_v forbear_v if_o man_n forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o use_v they_o but_o force_n may_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a when_o man_n disable_v we_o and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o give_v they_o 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o 12_o 13._o acknowledge_v their_o office_n and_o worth_n and_o your_o obligation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o call_v to_o be_v your_o bishop_n or_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o ruler_n and_o labour_n among_o you_o in_o that_o office_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o as_o their_o office_n be_v high_a their_o labour_n and_o your_o benefit_n great_a let_v they_o be_v great_o esteem_v by_o you_o and_o dear_o love_v for_o their_o work_n this_o due_a love_n and_o submission_n to_o they_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o will_v make_v you_o a_o happy_a church_n note_v 1._o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a overseer_n and_o guide_n among_o they_o 2._o that_o these_o pastor_n be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o the_o work_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o admonish_v their_o particular_a church_n 4._o that_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v own_v and_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o love_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o this_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o those_o that_o work_v not_o 6._o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v entreat_v to_o own_o honour_n and_o love_n be_v those_o that_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o live_v far_o off_o and_o never_o labour_v among_o they_o 7._o due_a love_n and_o respect_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o be_v the_o way_n to_o establish_v a_o church_n in_o a_o prosperous_a state_n 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 14._o those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a and_o unruly_a warn_v those_o that_o be_v feeble-minded_n comfort_n those_o that_o be_v weak_a support_n and_o help_v they_o to_o hear_v their_o burden_n and_o be_v gentle_a and_o patient_a to_o all_o note_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o revile_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o sort_n yea_o silence_v the_o strong_a that_o fear_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o swear_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o needless_a and_o wicked_a canon_n of_o papal_a usurper_n 5._o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n 15._o though_o man_n by_o do_v evil_a to_o you_o deserve_v evil_a return_v it_o not_o by_o revenge_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o set_v yourselves_o to_o do_v good_a both_o to_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o men._n 16_o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o 16_o 17_o 18._o whatever_o you_o suffer_v always_o rejoice_v because_o still_o your_o cause_n of_o joy_n remain_v and_o let_v prayer_n be_v your_o constant_a practice_n and_o your_o
and_o follow_v 2._o simon_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o heresy_n before_o too_o common_a 3._o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o other_o heresy_n describe_v by_o epiphanius_n as_o early_o as_o the_o simonian_o and_o gnostic_n and_o as_o bad_a 4._o sure_a gnosticism_n be_v not_o then_o a_o unrevealed_a mystery_n if_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o doctor_n think_v 5._o and_o through_o god_n mercy_n the_o fall_v away_o first_o be_v comparative_o but_o of_o few_o and_o not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o church_n or_o christian_n as_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o note_v in_o act_n 8._o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o after_o they_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o and_o some_o at_o rome_n be_v what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o church_n 6._o it_o be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o simon_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v how_o then_o be_v that_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o man_n delay_v expectation_n 7._o that_o christ_n come_n signify_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o fullier_n may_v be_v how_o many_o hot_a persecution_n of_o christian_n after_o that_o do_v all_o church-history_n describe_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o simon_n be_v prank_n and_o what_o can_v the_o jew_n do_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v contemn_v vagabond_n but_o by_o way_n of_o rabble_n tumult_n which_o the_o roman_a power_n restrain_v 8._o and_o it_o seem_v mere_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n to_o make_v he_o that_o withhold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v not_o he_o but_o that_o thing_n which_o withhold_v even_o the_o christian_n not_o yet_o separate_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n of_o separation_n paul_n do_v it_o long_o before_o the_o apostle_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o judea_n and_o when_o they_o do_v none_o know_v and_o paul_n withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o obstinacy_n give_v he_o cause_n in_o one_o place_n soon_o than_o in_o other_o and_o never_o so_o far_o but_o that_o he_o labour_v for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o direful_a persecution_n a_o effect_n of_o that_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o just_a history_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v the_o scatter_a jew_n that_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v add_v and_o this_o doctor_n himself_o oft_o assert_v that_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o such_o other_o great_a city_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o christian_a jew_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o countryman_n of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o whereas_o the_o little_a prank_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v like_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o knipperdolling_n and_o james_n naylor_n which_o have_v a_o few_o contemn_a follower_n in_o a_o few_o town_n a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o end_v in_o shame_n like_o the_o boy_n squib_n compare_v to_o a_o war._n 8._o and_o what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o so_o gross_a iniquity_n as_o for_o simon_n to_o call_v himself_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n any_o more_o than_o to_o have_v see_v hacket_n or_o a_o bedlam_n rave_v 9_o and_o if_o such_o wonder_n of_o deceit_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o shall_v delude_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o salvation_n history_n will_v have_v fully_a record_v his_o miracle_n and_o this_o success_n even_o on_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o seditious_a ringleader_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o draw_v they_o into_o rebellion_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o roman_a governor_n be_v it_o that_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v he_o but_o this_o opinion_n few_o follow_v 5._o lyra_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n think_v that_o it_o be_v mahomet_n that_o be_v this_o great_a deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o empire_n that_o withhold_v his_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o on_o this_o text_n and_o zanchy_a be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n though_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o antichrist_n 6._o but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o withhold_v his_o revelation_n but_o some_o few_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o some_o age_n possess_v that_o seat_n and_o many_o be_v martyr_n that_o withhold_v this_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n till_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n for_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o so_o good_a man_n can_v be_v antichrist_n abundance_n of_o volume_n be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a by_o bishop_n george_n doâ—name_n for_o myself_o 1._o i_o can_v better_o try_v he_o by_o the_o plain_a part_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o the_o hard_a prophecy_n and_o i_o can_v easy_o see_v many_o and_o great_a point_n in_o which_o popery_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o most_o move_v by_o such_o moral_a argument_n as_o dr._n h._n more_o use_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o i_o find_v enough_o to_o settle_v i_o against_o popery_n 2._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o this_o text_n mean_v or_o those_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o be_v sure_a or_o very_o confident_a and_o 3._o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v very_o safe_a without_o understand_v these_o obscure_a text_n i_o long_o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n better_a more_o than_o to_o know_v antichrist_n his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a necessary_a faith_n to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v so_o we_o know_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v perhaps_o those_o that_o have_v more_o thorough_o study_v these_o text_n may_v know_v more_o though_o i_o must_v say_v that_o their_o great_a disagreement_n of_o opinion_n discourage_v my_o hope_n of_o full_a understanding_n they_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v not_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o gap_n or_o defect_n in_o my_o paraphrase_n may_v turn_v to_o many_o other_o that_o know_v more_o or_o be_v more_o confident_a if_o you_o say_v why_o be_v these_o prophecy_n write_v if_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o can_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o they_o that_o can_v and_o i_o add_v that_o the_o great_a belove_a prophet_n daniel_n thus_o conclude_v ch._n 12.8_o 9_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o excess_n of_o humility_n to_o confess_v that_o in_o expound_v prophecy_n i_o be_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o daniel_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o heinous_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o father_v their_o sin_n on_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o arrive_v at_o certainty_n than_o i_o be_o i_o will_v distinct_o tell_v the_o reader_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o three_o most_o considerable_a sort_n of_o expositor_n i._o v._n 3._o let_v no_o man_n persuade_v you_o that_o christ_n come_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v till_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n and_o mahomet_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o seducer_n be_v reveal_v who_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o earthly_a power_n but_o above_o all_o sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n both_o heathenish_a and_o christian_n so_o that_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o own_o worship_n as_o next_o to_o the_o
such_o intrude_v or_o be_v there_o permit_v no_o more_o than_o you_o must_v forsake_v your_o own_o house_n and_o family_n if_o he_o intrude_v you_o have_v right_a and_o command_v to_o be_v there_o though_o he_o have_v no_o right_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n not_o bind_v any_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o power_n 1._o of_o man_n capacity_n for_o public_a church_n communion_n the_o pastor_n be_v judge_n and_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v private_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o public_a communion_n till_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forsake_v god_n as_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o 2._o but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v in_o private_a man_n power_n where_o they_o may_v discountenance_v the_o scandalous_a by_o withdraw_v from_o they_o 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o 8._o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o 7_o 8._o you_o know_v what_o our_o example_n be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v imitate_v i_o do_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o look_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v maintain_v i_o nor_o base_o hang_v on_o any_o or_o needless_o burden_v they_o nor_o take_v their_o bread_n which_o i_o pay_v not_o for_o but_o while_o i_o teach_v you_o i_o labour_v and_o toil_v at_o my_o trade_n that_o i_o may_v be_v chargeable_a to_o none_o of_o you_o 9_o not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o ensample_n unto_o you_o to_o follow_v we_o 9_o my_o ministerial_a office_n and_o labour_n make_v maintenance_n from_o you_o my_o due_n but_o idleness_n i_o see_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o have_v need_n of_o example_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n to_o subdue_v it_o 10._o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v 10._o note_v poor_a man_n that_o will_v not_o work_v when_o they_o can_v do_v forfeit_v the_o bread_n of_o charity_n from_o man_n but_o rich_a man_n that_o live_v idle_o do_v by_o that_o sin_n forfeit_v their_o food_n and_o more_o even_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o man_n may_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o from_o they_o 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n 11._o by_o disorderly_a person_n i_o special_o mean_v such_o as_o i_o hear_v some_o among_o you_o be_v who_o live_v not_o in_o any_o profitable_a trade_n and_o labour_n but_o yet_o be_v busy_a but_o it_o be_v about_o circumstantial_a unnecessary_a or_o unprofitable_a by-matter_n note_v that_o as_o idleness_n be_v a_o base_a sin_n which_o equal_v life_n and_o death_n so_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a labour_n be_v a_o misspend_v time_n and_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o maintenance_n as_o well_o as_o idleness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n or_o daily_a employment_n of_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a business_n be_v but_o a_o cloak_n of_o deceit_n for_o a_o idle_a life_n the_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n forfeit_v wage_n oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o business_n to_o little_a purpose_n have_v the_o world_n to_o answer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o labour_v but_o busy_o trifle_a man_n will_v find_v that_o god_n give_v they_o life_n and_o reason_n for_o great_a thing_n 12._o now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 12._o to_o live_v on_o the_o labour_n or_o cost_n of_o other_o through_o base_a indulge_v fleshly_a ease_n or_o unprofitable_a trifle_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o i_o do_v command_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o will_v obey_v he_o that_o you_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o you_o quiet_o and_o willing_o get_v your_o own_o live_n by_o some_o profitable_a labour_n and_o eat_v not_o other_o man_n bread_n but_o your_o own_o and_o that_o not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n 13_o 14._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o slothful_a will_v not_o labour_v though_o you_o be_v not_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o reject_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o discipline_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n towards_o its_o member_n set_v a_o note_n of_o shame_n upon_o that_o man_n by_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o take_v he_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n or_o heathen_a buâ—_n a_o offend_a christian_a and_o continue_v to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n note_v qu._n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o son_n must_v the_o parent_n deny_v he_o food_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a in_o a_o idle_a or_o unprofitable_a life_n be_v able_a for_o a_o better_a 1._o the_o parent_n shall_v mark_v he_o out_o to_o shame_n 2._o and_o shall_v so_o far_o straiten_v he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o food_n and_o maintenance_n as_o may_v make_v his_o sloth_n a_o penal_a suffer_v to_o he_o and_o signify_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v not_o famish_v he_o to_o death_n 16._o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v 18._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 16_o 17_o 18._o note_v we_o may_v bold_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o give_v we_o peace_n always_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o 2._o note_v 1._o apostleship_n be_v by_o god_n call_v and_o command_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o believer_n hope_v 3._o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v some_o special_a endear_a love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v our_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n convert_v by_o our_o ministry_n 4._o as_o the_o desire_n of_o worldling_n be_v to_o worldly_a prosperity_n so_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o holy_a christian_a desire_n be_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v 3_o 4._o note_v 1._o whether_o this_o imply_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o question_n of_o small_a moment_n to_o they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o dr._n hammond_n maintain_v have_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n and_o no_o subject-presbyter_n under_o he_o he_o certain_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o force_v men._n he_o be_v only_o a_o guide_n to_o volunteer_n and_o consenter_n and_o not_o to_o any_o against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o church_n have_v at_o least_o one_o such_o bishop_n i_o think_v usual_o more_o and_o no_o doubt_n ephesus_n have_v such_o either_o timothy_n or_o other_o if_o it_o be_v archbishop_n that_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o doubt_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o archbishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o any_o but_o consent_v volunteer_n and_o work_v only_o on_o conscience_n and_o not_o immediate_o on_o body_n or_o purse_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o archbishop_n as_o that_o they_o have_v
by_o office_n the_o care_n of_o gather_v many_o church_n and_o then_o take_v care_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o increase_n by_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o particular_a church_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la by_o their_o own_o and_o the_o flock_n consent_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o then_o exhort_v such_o pastor_n and_o church_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o who_o can_v be_v against_o such_o archbishop_n but_o some_o that_o now_o feign_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n under_o he_o which_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o rule_v they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o adjoin_v sword_n imprisonment_n or_o ruin_n be_v ready_a to_o dream_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o bishop_n doubtless_o every_o city_n or_o corporation_n where_o be_v christian_n have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o least_o and_o every_o church_n a_o bâ—shop_n at_o least_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v timothy_n or_o another_o ephesus_z be_v not_o without_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v he_o so_o constant_o with_o paul_n almost_o every_o where_o where_o he_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_o long_o at_o ephesus_n 2._o note_v that_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n by_o other_o doctrine_n than_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v 3._o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v still_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n its_o most_o like_a to_o be_v all_o the_o judaiser_n and_o though_o genealogy_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v perverseness_n to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v religion_n into_o endless_a question_n and_o divert_v from_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o our_o edification_n chief_o do_v consist_v multitude_n sin_n by_o too_o much_o stir_v about_o lesser_a scripture_n verity_n when_o by_o wrangle_v or_o long_o study_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o great_a 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o complete_a body_n which_o have_v its_o accident_n and_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n as_o hair_n nail_n colour_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o must_v be_v prefer_v and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n be_v charity_n or_o to_o bring_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o goodness_n as_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o the_o grand_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o god_n spirit_n 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o guilty_a of_o reign_v sin_n and_o justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n 3._o and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_o insist_v on_o than_o jangle_a controversy_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v not_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 6_o 7._o and_o some_o that_o have_v rove_v from_o this_o mark_n not_o place_v religion_n final_o in_o love_n to_o be_v promote_v aforesaid_a have_v turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n or_o vain_a chat_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o be_v doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v themselves_o nor_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v note_v 1._o they_o that_o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o mark_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o place_v not_o religion_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v ever_o since_o corrupt_v it_o by_o vain_a jangle_n though_o not_o about_o the_o same_o subject_n some_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o unnecessary_a curious_a notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v god_n decree_n and_o concourse_n and_o some_o about_o the_o clergy_n universal_a domination_n and_o about_o their_o canon_n law_n worse_a than_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n and_o their_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n and_o ensnare_a ceremony_n and_o some_o about_o quibble_v notion_n concern_v justification_n faith_n and_o work_n satan_n have_v religious_a diversion_n for_o they_o that_o be_v above_o sensuality_n and_o ignorant-confidence_n with_o rage_n be_v the_o usual_a character_n of_o all_o such_o 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o 8._o we_o praise_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o be_v god_n law_n and_o therefore_o good_a if_o lawful_o use_v which_o be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o typify_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o condemn_v and_o restrain_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o justify_v man_n instead_o of_o grace_n nor_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n or_o continue_v when_o a_o better_a do_v displace_v it_o 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v foreknow_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o lawless_a that_o have_v not_o moses_n law_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n have_v now_o bring_v we_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v where_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o receive_v or_o know_v 2._o that_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o be_v all_o political_a for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o republic_n even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o have_v penalty_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n annex_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o law_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o these_o penalty_n either_o to_o bridle_v or_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o without_o it_o be_v righteous_a man_n that_o be_v who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v rule_v with_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v frighten_v to_o it_o by_o corporal_a penalty_n much_o less_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o love_n of_o goodness_n but_o god_n know_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v make_v it_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o restrain_v they_o by_o fear_n from_o live_v like_o lawless_n disobedient_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v ungodly_a sinner_n unholy_a profane_a murderer_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n law_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v as_o much_o against_o as_o moses_n law_n and_o more_o powerful_o overcome_v so_o that_o we_o that_o have_v better_o even_o christ_n law_n without_o we_o need_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o moses_n law_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 12._o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 13._o note_v 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o great_a sinner_n even_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n may_v be_v convert_v 2._o that_o god_n give_v the_o great_a mercy_n without_o previous_a merit_n 3._o the_o word_n because_o here_o mean_v not_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o proper_a cause_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o that_o it_o make_v
commit_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o communicate_v 3._o not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brauler_n not_o covetous_a 3.8_o one_o that_o be_v not_o inordinate_o in_o love_n with_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n 9_o one_o that_o use_v no_o violence_n nor_o hurt_v other_o 10._o one_o that_o study_v not_o after_o gain_n nor_o use_v dishonest_a unseemly_a way_n of_o get_v 11._o one_o that_o by_o lenity_n take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o rigorous_a 12._o one_o that_o be_v against_o strife_n contention_n and_o fight_v 13._o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o money_n 4._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n 5._o for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4_o 5.14_o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n if_o he_o have_v any_o and_o by_o his_o success_n show_v it_o and_o that_o god_n bless_v his_o labour_n his_o child_n be_v in_o subjection_n with_o all_o comely_a grave_a and_o pious_a behaviour_n for_o if_o either_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n and_o care_n enough_o to_o rule_v his_o family_n well_o or_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o child_n show_v that_o god_n bless_v not_o his_o labour_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n judge_v he_o fit_a to_o rule_v they_o and_o likely_a to_o succeed_v 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o not_o a_o late_a young_a convert_n for_o such_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n of_o pride_n than_o other_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o teacher_n and_o so_o fall_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v note_v that_o young_a raw_a christian_n make_v teacher_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n by_o pride_n even_o like_a to_o devil_n because_o 1._o they_o have_v less_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o how_o much_o yet_o they_o want_v 2._o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o light_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o transport_v they_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v great_a in_o they_o than_o it_o be_v 3._o they_o have_v strong_a passion_n than_o the_o age_a and_o those_o puff_v they_o up_o as_o if_o they_o signify_v answerable_a judgement_n 4._o they_o have_v weak_a degree_n yet_o of_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o all_o grace_n than_o ripe_a christian_n have_v 5._o they_o have_v have_v less_o time_n to_o learn_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o shall_v balance_v they_o 6._o they_o want_v that_o experience_n which_o full_o convince_v riper_n christian_n of_o the_o error_n of_o self_n exalt_v so_o that_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o rage_n and_o be_v confident_a as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o injudicious_a 7._o and_o they_o be_v themselves_o as_o child_n carry_v away_o easy_o by_o the_o applause_n and_o flattery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v like_o they_o and_o cry_v they_o up_o for_o their_o injudicious_a fervour_n 7._o moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 7.16_o and_o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v by_o his_o part_n and_o conversation_n get_v some_o esteem_n even_o among_o unbeliever_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o make_v odious_a or_o contemptible_a by_o any_o infamy_n just_a or_o unjust_a lest_o satan_n get_v by_o his_o former_a scandal_n or_o ill_a name_n to_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n odious_a and_o turn_v his_o infamy_n into_o a_o snare_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unbelief_n note_v 1._o if_o all_o these_o sixteen_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o must_v be_v require_v in_o one_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v he_o a_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o have_v scarce_o two_o of_o all_o these_o qualification_n yea_o that_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o contrary_n that_o such_o be_v pastor_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la claim_v honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v easy_o prove_v what_o god_n account_v they_o i_o leave_v to_o he_o and_o how_o the_o people_n shall_v esteem_v they_o cyprian_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n against_o martial_a and_o basilides_n 2._o what_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v must_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o will_v know_v their_o divine_a obligation_n to_o obey_v such_o of_o which_o see_v before_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v 1._o indefinite_a by_o itinerant_n or_o unfixed_a man_n viz._n 1._o to_o convert_v those_o without_o and_o gather_v church_n and_o settle_v pastor_n over_o they_o 2._o and_o to_o go_v and_o send_v to_o they_o after_o for_o their_o confirmation_n these_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o their_o helper_n but_o not_o bishop_n ii_o but_o the_o settle_a church_n have_v settle_v pastor_n with_o deacon_n these_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o elder_n these_o church_n be_v so_o many_o neighbour_n christian_n as_o can_v know_v and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o conversation_n as_o distinct_a from_o distant_a communion_n by_o mere_a concord_n in_o the_o species_n of_o these_o or_o by_o delegate_n though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v they_o personal_o teach_v and_o oversee_v they_o ordinary_o which_o they_o do_v without_o force_n upon_o none_o but_o consent_v volunteer_n this_o episcopacy_n we_o be_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o preeminence_n of_o some_o one_o as_o a_o senior_n and_o guide_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v many_o nor_o yet_o against_o the_o foresay_a general_n minister_n or_o evangelist_n inspection_n and_o care_n of_o many_o church_n of_o such_o consenter_n but_o it_o one_o such_o general_n pastor_n will_v put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n and_o have_v none_o over_o many_o hundred_o parish_n but_o himself_o alone_o who_o can_v possible_o do_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o true_a episcopal_a work_n and_o will_v do_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o curate_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o by_o layman_n this_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v much_o less_o when_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n choose_v they_o not_o nor_o consent_n to_o they_o but_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o forcible_o and_o as_o constrain_v dissenter_n 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 8_o 9_o the_o deacon_n also_o must_v be_v well-qualified_a person_n grave_a and_o pious_a not_o double_a tongue_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o interest_n lead_v they_o not_o addict_v to_o much_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a gain_n as_o lover_n of_o money_n use_v to_o be_v and_o they_o must_v be_v sound_a believer_n and_o of_o a_o upright_a life_n note_v 1._o that_o here_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o fix_a church-officer_n note_v by_o paul_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n 2._o as_o every_o church_n have_v its_o own_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o so_o have_v they_o their_o own_o deacon_n for_o as_o dr._n hammond_n note_v the_o deacon_n be_v every_o where_o constitute_v to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n but_o antiquity_n never_o know_v what_o a_o deacon_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o church_n or_o hundred_o of_o church_n be_v till_o archdeacon_n be_v first_o new_a make_v therefore_o as_o no_o man_n be_v a_o deacon_n of_o more_o than_o one_o single_a church_n so_o no_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o more_o distinct_a from_o archbishop_n as_o the_o say_a doctor_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la maintain_v in_o scripture-time_n 10._o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a 10._o and_o even_o deacon_n must_v not_o be_v make_v till_o they_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v fit_a and_o sound_v blameless_a 11._o even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderer_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n 11._o so_o also_o must_v the_o woman_n or_o wife_n be_v grave_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d women_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o deacon_n wife_n or_o the_o deaconess_n that_o then_o be_v appoint_v to_o some_o care_n of_o woman_n which_o man_n be_v less_o fit_a for_o 2._o the_o qualification_n imply_v that_o woman_n be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o unstayed_a levity_n
prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 5._o by_o a_o widow_n indeed_o i_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v desolate_a have_v neither_o maintenance_n nor_o ability_n to_o get_v it_o nor_o kindred_n to_o relieve_v she_o but_o live_v faith_n and_o truth_n in_o god_n who_o as_o she_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o constant_a prayer_n both_o alone_a and_o with_o these_o woman_n who_o she_o visit_v and_o instruct_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v delicate_o and_o sport_o and_o wanton_o with_o gaudy_a ornament_n be_v a_o live_a carcase_n 7._o and_o these_o thing_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a 7._o acquaint_v they_o with_o these_o canon_n that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o misdoing_n 8._o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o specal_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 8._o but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v able_a maintain_v not_o his_o own_o near_a kindred_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o parent_n have_v he_o live_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o forfeit_v the_o reputation_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o do_v that_o which_o the_o infidel_n themselves_o will_v condemn_v and_o in_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o they_o 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o man_n 9_o because_o such_o widow_n 1._o must_v be_v maintane_v as_o those_o that_o can_v labour_v 2._o and_o do_v resove_n against_o marry_v again_o be_v past_o the_o need_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o must_v be_v stay_v monitor_n to_o the_o young_a woman_n therefore_o take_v in_o none_o into_o the_o church_n charge_n that_o be_v under_o threescore_o year_n old_a and_o none_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v another_o 10._o well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o child_n if_o she_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v relieve_v the_o afflict_a if_o she_o have_v diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n 10._o it_o be_v her_o christian_a behaviour_n before_o her_o poverty_n that_o must_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o church_n maintenance_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v one_o 1._o that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v good_a to_o other_o while_o she_o be_v able_a 2._o who_o have_v pious_o educate_v she_o own_o child_n 3._o lodge_v stranger_n &c_n &c_n note_v that_o in_o that_o hot_a and_o poor_a country_n those_o here_o call_v saint_n usual_o travail_v on_o foot_n and_o be_v bare_a legged_a wear_v only_a sandal_n or_o shoe_n and_o have_v not-inn_n for_o entertainment_n with_o that_o convenience_n as_o we_o have_v here_o nor_o money_n for_o such_o charge_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o godly_a charity_n for_o christian_n to_o take_v traveller_n and_o stranger_n into_o their_o house_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n from_o the_o dust_n contract_v daily_o in_o their_o travail_n and_o to_o relieve_v all_o in_o want_n and_o affliction_n to_o their_o power_n 11._o but_o the_o young_a widow_n resuse_v for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v 12._o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n 11_o 12._o but_o receive_v not_o a_o young_a widow_n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o by_o age_n past_o labour_v for_o themselves_o or_o fit_a to_o resolve_v on_o a_o single_a life_n for_o the_o church_n service_n so_o when_o they_o grow_v lustful_a and_o wanton_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n and_o church_n service_n they_o will_v marry_v and_o so_o prove_v criminal_a sinner_n against_o christ_n by_o violate_v that_o sort_n of_o devotedness_n to_o his_o service_n 13._o and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o 13._o and_o be_v idle_a they_o learn_v to_o go_v about_o to_o house_n and_o there_o not_o only_o idle_o pass_v their_o time_n but_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o tattle_a or_o in_o idle_a and_o unfit_a chat_n and_o busy_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o talk_v of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o talk_v of_o note_v qu._n but_o be_v not_o woman_n prone_a to_o this_o though_o they_o be_v not_o devote_v to_o chastity_n and_o church-service_n ans_fw-fr yes_o 1._o and_o therefore_o paul_n speak_v this_o as_o the_o vice_n that_o most_o woman_n be_v strong_o by_o nature_n addict_v to_o and_o that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o fear_v it_o and_o indeed_o how_o rare_a be_v those_o woman_n even_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v most_o religious_a that_o use_v not_o to_o venture_v on_o this_o chat_v and_o backbiting_a and_o busy_a judge_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o 2._o but_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o family_n business_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o so_o vacant_a and_o liable_a to_o these_o crime_n as_o the_o idle_a be_v and_o therefore_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o these_o young_a church-widow_n all_o rich_a woman_n shall_v read_v with_o application_n for_o riches_n tempt_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o idleness_n tempt_v they_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n on_o pretence_n of_o civil_a visit_n and_o there_o to_o talk_v venterousâ—y_o without_o a_o call_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n 14._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v bear_v child_n guide_v the_o house_n give_v none_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o 15._o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n 14_o 15._o my_o advise_v therefore_o be_v that_o young_a woman_n marry_v that_o have_v not_o some_o special_a reason_n against_o it_o and_o by_o bear_v child_n and_o educate_v they_o religious_o and_o guide_v their_o house_n pious_o and_o diligent_o they_o may_v so_o do_v the_o church_n the_o great_a service_n and_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o malicious_a adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o idle_a twatlerâ—_n and_o lustful_a wanton_n for_o some_o have_v already_o forsake_v christianity_n its_o like_a tempt_v partly_o by_o some_o such_o scandal_n or_o at_o least_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o report_v they_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o it_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o 16._o let_v all_o christian_n keep_v the_o widow_n that_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o keep_v if_o able_a and_o not_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o church_n and_o rob_v widow_n indeed_o by_o disable_n the_o church_n to_o maintain_v they_o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 17._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o church-elders_a to_o be_v the_o church_n guide_n or_o ruler_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n law_n let_v those_o that_o do_v this_o well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o be_v according_o maintain_v and_o obey_v but_o especial_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v laborious_a preacher_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n note_v 1._o that_o elder_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o fix_a guide_n of_o single_a church_n no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o soul_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v very_o much_o work_v to_o do_v beside_o public_a preach_v as_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o by_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v open_o rebuke_v or_o cast_v out_o or_o reconcile_v to_o teach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a resolve_v doubt_n oversee_v manner_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o usual_o one_o church_n have_v many_o of_o these_o and_o all_o find_a work_n enough_o some_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o some_o the_o church_n offering_n maintain_v 4._o as_o all_o these_o can_v not_o public_o preach_v at_o once_o so_o all_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o
it_o by_o skill_n and_o free_a utterance_n but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o that_o be_v most_o able_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o these_o be_v the_o able_a and_o of_o most_o reputation_n be_v quick_o make_v and_o call_v the_o bishop_n be_v such_o precedent_n and_o gude_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o college_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n physician_n philosopher_n etc._n etc._n be_v or_o as_o the_o chief_a justice_n among_o the_o judge_n 5._o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n essentiate_v by_o church_n guidance_n in_o the_o word_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o mere_a lay_v man_n but_o be_v ordain_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o want_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o do_v these_o on_o just_a occasion_n though_o the_o able_a do_v it_o most_o usual_o 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o public_a preach_a both_o for_o convert_v infidel_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v laborious_a in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 18._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 18._o note_v 1._o that_o honour_n here_o include_v maintenance_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o church_n guide_v which_o give_v they_o right_o to_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n 3._o that_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o be_v laborious_a preacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o seldom_o so_o labour_n much_o less_o to_o they_o that_o unjust_o silence_v such_o 19_o against_o a_o elder_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 19_o seeing_n no_o private_a man_n shall_v believe_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o grave_a ancient_a person_n much_o less_o against_o a_o person_n of_o the_o church_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n much_o less_o must_v thou_o that_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o presbytery_n admit_v any_o public_o to_o defame_v a_o elder_a in_o office_n by_o enter_v his_o accusation_n against_o he_o without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o much_o less_o may_v thou_o believe_v such_o a_o accusation_n note_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v guilty_a than_o other_o men._n 2._o and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o wicked_a or_o reprove_v sort_n will_v be_v more_o malicious_a and_o forward_a to_o accuse_v such_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v false_a accuser_n if_o such_o can_v but_o find_v judge_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v they_o 3._o and_o their_o defamation_n be_v most_o injurous_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o church_n 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 20._o those_o that_o sin_n scandalous_o either_o open_o or_o after_o reproof_n for_o private_a sin_n before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o repent_v not_o rebuke_v before_o the_o church_n or_o community_n of_o the_o people_n say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v such_o sin_n and_o such_o impenitence_n 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n 21._o so_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o unjust_a judge_n in_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n that_o i_o do_v hereby_o most_o solemn_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o rule_n of_o justice_n without_o a_o hasty_a or_o forestall_a judgement_n or_o prejudice_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o a_o partial_a inclination_n to_o one_o party_n nâ—te_n 1._o there_o be_v elect_a angel_n both_o as_o respect_v reprobate_a devil_n and_o as_o choose_v to_o the_o service_n of_o distinct_a church_n 2._o though_o we_o know_v not_o just_a how_o far_o and_o when_o angel_n be_v present_a we_o may_v so_o far_o presume_v of_o their_o notice_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o their_o regard_n thereof_o as_o to_o adjure_v even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o before_o the_o elect_a angel_n 3._o o_o how_o heinous_a then_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n cast_v out_o and_o silence_n christ_n faithful_a minister_n and_o be_v prejudice_v and_o partial_a against_o the_o most_o godly_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o obey_v all_o their_o questionable_a canon_n the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n it_o be_v satan_n design_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o dishonour_n by_o engage_v they_o in_o contrary_a odious_a work_n 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a 22_o lay_v not_o hand_n in_o ordination_n rash_o on_o any_o unworthy_a candidate_n nor_o for_o absolution_n too_o hasty_o on_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o repentance_n credible_o lest_o thou_o make_v thyself_o partaker_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a minister_n and_o unsound_a penitent_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a from_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o must_v reprove_v in_o other_o 23._o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n 23._o note_v 1._o that_o diet_n must_v be_v fit_v to_o health_n and_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o to_o use_v wine_n yea_o much_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n for_o mere_a appetite_n instead_o of_o a_o little_a for_o health_n be_v sinful_a sensuality_n 2._o even_o than_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n can_v not_o use_v it_o common_o but_o must_v help_v infirmity_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n they_o follow_v after_o 25._o likewise_o also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 24_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o when_o the_o best_a be_v do_v church_n discipline_n will_v not_o cleanse_v out_o all_o sin_n it_o deal_v not_o with_o secret_a but_o with_o open_a sin_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a and_o provable_a of_o which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n judge_v they_o before_o his_o final_a judgement_n and_o some_o man_n be_v unknown_a and_o those_o not_o we_o but_o god_n must_v judge_v and_o so_o man_n good_a work_n and_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o hypocrite_n that_o counterfeit_v such_o god_n will_v open_v in_o his_o time_n chap._n vi_o 1._o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v 1._o let_v all_o that_o be_v servant_n under_o that_o yoke_n whether_o their_o master_n be_v christian_n or_o heathen_n account_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a in_o that_o relation_n and_o not_o think_v that_o christianity_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o disobey_v they_o nor_o despise_v they_o because_o of_o their_o defect_n of_o religion_n else_o heathen_n will_v reproach_v religion_n and_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v unfaithful_a disobedient_a and_o proud_a 2._o and_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v 2._o and_o let_v none_o despise_v their_o master_n because_o they_o be_v both_o believer_n and_o so_o brethren_n in_o christ_n for_o christian_a brotherhood_n consist_v with_o inequality_n of_o place_n and_o relation_n and_o with_o subjection_n and_o do_v not_o level_a man_n in_o other_o thing_n nor_o encourage_v pride_n or_o disobedience_n but_o such_o must_v the_o more_o willing_o do_v service_n to_o their_o christian_a master_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o christianity_n with_o themselves_o and_o so_o more_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v serve_v out_o of_o special_a love_n and_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n or_o wage_n these_o duty_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n therefore_o teach_v and_o press_v they_o earnest_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a
2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o timothy_n after_o this_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o his_o ordination_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o â—â—ief_n 5._o therefore_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n not_o proper_a to_o minister_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n mean_v this_o but_o not_o improbable_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o also_o but_o comprehend_v both_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 7._o for_o though_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o legal_a fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v a_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o man_n this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o three_o great_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o executive_a faculty_n by_o holy_a power_n the_o will_n by_o holy_a love_n and_o the_o intellect_n by_o sound_n and_o sober_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 8._o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o preach_v and_o own_v the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o suffer_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v nor_o of_o i_o who_o am_z christ_n prisoner_n as_o suffer_v for_o his_o work_n but_o whatever_o hard_a usage_n man_n exercise_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v thy_o part_n with_o other_o as_o strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o from_o our_o servitude_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n separate_v to_o himself_o not_o because_o by_o our_o work_n we_o be_v a_o more_o deserve_a people_n before_o than_o other_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o gracious_a decree_n of_o save_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o before_o the_o world_n or_o age_n begin_v 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 40._o but_o now_o this_o purpose_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n appear_v in_o flesh_n who_o have_v now_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o have_v bring_v future_a life_n and_o immortality_n to_o our_o more_o full_a assure_a notice_n by_o his_o gospel_n note_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n be_v knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o 1._o it_o be_v with_o far_o less_o certainty_n than_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o 2._o and_o nature_n tell_v we_o not_o with_o any_o clearness_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o give_v man_n â—ear_a notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o attain_n that_o felicity_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v we_o assure_v notice_n of_o all_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o which_o christ_n plain_a teach_n excel_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o trifle_a heathen_a philosopher_n 11._o whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o to_o preach_v this_o and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n i_o be_o a_o commissioned_n apostle_n and_o for_o this_o i_o suffer_v 12._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 12._o but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o preach_a or_o suffer_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o safety_n who_o have_v commit_v myself_o whole_o to_o he_o even_o to_o the_o great_a day_n in_o which_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o keep_v before_o thou_o the_o form_n or_o summary_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o hear_v of_o i_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n of_o both_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o sum_n or_o which_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n thou_o must_v hold_v fast_o by_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o practical_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n 14._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o 14._o that_o good_a and_o sure_a summary_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o i_o commit_v to_o thy_o keep_n hold_v close_o to_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o help_v our_o memory_n love_n and_o practice_n note_v though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o paul_n mean_v our_o creed_n in_o the_o very_a word_n as_o now_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o article_n in_o sense_n which_o he_o recite_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o elsewhere_o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n 15._o i_o suppose_v thou_o know_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n in_o asia_n have_v forsake_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n and_o reject_v my_o apostolic_a authority_n or_o neglect_v it_o of_o who_o be_v etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o that_o he_o accuse_v they_o not_o of_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n but_o forsake_v he_o 2._o that_o those_o that_o forsake_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n may_v forsake_v a_o particular_a ruler_n of_o it_o even_o a_o apostle_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o asia_n be_v conjoin_v in_o this_o sin_n sin_n may_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n 4._o it_o be_v like_a than_o timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n for_o timothy_n forsake_v not_o paul_n 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v unto_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_v very_o well_o 16_o 17_o 18._o note_v that_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v here_o reward_v with_o the_o most_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o special_a mercy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a selfishness_n to_o return_v a_o special_a gratitude_n love_n and_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v special_o kind_a to_o we_o in_o distress_n especial_o when_o by_o it_o they_o manifest_v a_o special_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n chap._n ii_o 1._o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o let_v other_o man_n case_n provoke_v thou_o to_o grow_v strong_a confirm_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o doctrine_n practice_n comfort_n and_o patience_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o senior_a pastor_n must_v train_v up_o other_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o original_a of_o eminent_a episcopacy_n the_o elder_n introduce_v their_o own_o scholar_n be_v as_o father_n to_o they_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v their_o guide_n 2._o none_o shall_v
day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v that_o 1._o our_o ministry_n and_o life_n be_v like_o a_o battle_n combat_n or_o race_n for_o life_n or_o death_n 2._o only_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v crown_v 3._o faithful_n man_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n when_o when_o â—eath_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o review_v of_o a_o well_o spend_v victorious_a life_n and_o ministry_n 4._o their_o reward_n will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n on_o gospel_n worthiness_n though_o not_o on_o legal_a merit_n but_o suppose_v free_a grace_n in_o christ_n 5._o to_o love_v christ_n appear_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n 9_o 10_o 11._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 19_o 10_o 11_o 12._o note_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o demas_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v but_o paul_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v worldling_n but_o to_o go_v about_o his_o worldly_a business_n unreasonable_o 2._o timothy_n be_v not_o then_o at_o ephesus_n 13._o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n 13._o note_v the_o word_n translate_v the_o cloak_n be_v very_o probable_o by_o other_o translate_v the_o roll_n viz._n of_o parchment_n 14_o 15._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o who_o be_v thou_o aware_a also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n 14_o 15._o alexander_n a_o excommunicate_a man_n have_v much_o wrong_v i_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n note_v excommunication_n enrage_v impenitent_a bad_a men._n 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 16._o note_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o forsake_v paul_n cause_n but_o his_o person_n in_o danger_n which_o be_v too_o usual_a a_o case_n herein_o he_o follow_v christ_n who_o disciple_n all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 2._o it_o be_v like_a peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o forsaker_n of_o paul_n 17._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 17._o but_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o when_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o but_o be_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o in_o vindicate_v my_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o while_o i_o be_v admit_v to_o answer_v for_o myself_o the_o hearer_n may_v know_v and_o fame_n may_v tell_v abroad_o what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o i_o suffer_v for_o preach_v and_o so_o all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o by_o their_o report_n may_v hear_v and_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a persecutor_n as_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o lion_n note_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o word_n thou_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_a refer_v to_o paul_n long_a time_n to_o preach_v i_o exclude_v not_o this_o but_o prefer_v the_o other_o sense_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o treason_n nor_o sin_n for_o paul_n to_o call_v his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n his_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 18._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v still_o keep_v i_o from_o all_o the_o ill_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o man_n against_o i_o at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o a_o state_n of_o right_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o hopeful_a sense_n whereof_o i_o rejoice_o desire_v that_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_n 19_o 20._o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a 19_o 20._o note_v that_o trophimus_n be_v sick_a though_o paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a nor_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 21._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n 21._o make_v haste_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o head_n and_o have_v purchase_v choose_a and_o call_v thou_o perform_v for_o thou_o his_o save_a office_n in_o keep_v thy_o soul_n in_o holiness_n and_o peace_n his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n on_o earth_n be_v with_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o and_o prepare_v you_o for_o glory_n amen_n note_v the_o suscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n annotation_n faithful_n minister_n who_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o form_n belief_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o pass_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n use_v they_o hardly_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n acceptance_n though_o their_o brethren_n and_o convert_v shall_v forsake_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v paul_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n chap._n i._n 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 1_o 2._o paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n in_o opposition_n to_o profaneness_n and_o heresy_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o suffer_v which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o many_o age_n past_a 3._o but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 3._o but_o what_o he_o so_o long_o ago_o purpose_v and_o dark_o promise_v he_o haâ—h_v in_o the_o fit_a appoint_a season_n manifest_v by_o his_o gospel_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o commission_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n note_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o secret_a purpose_n or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v many_o age_n ago_o one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v feign_v a_o actual_a promise_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v distinct_a from_o his_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o fall_v man_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o oft_o renew_v and_o this_o obscure_a word_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n note_v the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n or_o creed_n common_a in_o the_o essential_o to_o every_o christian_a 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 5_o note_n
preach_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o bishop_n which_o god_n command_v man_n to_o obey_v be_v those_o that_o watch_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n as_o man_n that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o and_o not_o those_o that_o have_v many_o hundred_o or_o score_n of_o church_n without_o any_o other_o bishop_n save_v one_o and_o never_o see_v or_o know_v or_o once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o call_v their_o flock_n much_o less_o ever_o teach_v they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v trust_v the_o pastor_n by_o office_n with_o church-government_n by_o the_o key_n it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v govern_v it_o by_o vote_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v govern_v but_o as_o volunteer_n by_o the_o pastor_n their_o consent_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o their_o profit_n and_o salvation_n 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 18._o our_o work_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o great_a and_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o yourselves_o while_o some_o revile_v and_o persecute_v we_o and_o some_o turn_n from_o we_o and_o disobey_v our_o doctrine_n do_v you_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v guide_v strengthen_v support_v and_o prosper_v we_o for_o our_o conscience_n be_v our_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o ministry_n and_o our_o life_n 19_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o 19_o and_o put_v up_o this_o one_o request_n also_o for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o service_n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 20_o 21._o my_o chief_a benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o god_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v the_o giver_n the_o lover_n and_o the_o objective_n end_v of_o love_n and_o peace_n who_o raise_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n from_o death_n who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o our_o hope_n even_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a flock_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n compact_n frame_n and_o fit_v you_o by_o holiness_n and_o union_n for_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o command_v you_o in_o his_o word_n that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o please_v he_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o as_o here_o begin_v the_o way_n thereto_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n in_o this_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o so_o bad_a be_v man_n even_a christian_n through_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o corruption_n that_o when_o the_o most_o important_a comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n there_o be_v need_n of_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v it_o and_o not_o fall_v out_o with_o it_o neglect_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o 2._o for_o people_n to_o know_v and_o regard_v their_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o church-guide_n or_o ruler_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n union_n strength_n and_o safety_n against_o ignorance_n unbelief_n error_n and_o unruliness_n that_o they_o be_v three_o time_n mind_v of_o it_o in_o this_o one_o chapter_n the_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v most_o copy_n whether_o the_o writer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n cousin-german_a to_o jesus_n and_o call_v his_o brother_n be_v uncertain_a the_o drift_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v 1._o to_o establish_v the_o christian_a jew_n in_o a_o well_o order_v religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o tribulation_n 2._o to_o shame_v a_o sort_n of_o sectary_n who_o misunderstand_v and_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o turn_v religion_n into_o opinion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o magisterial_a boaster_n of_o their_o great_a knowledge_n but_o do_v it_o by_o a_o censorious_a contentious_a contempt_n of_o other_o and_o make_v ostentation_n of_o their_o suppose_a wisdom_n as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v by_o a_o proud_a and_o wrangle_a self-exalting_a way_n 3._o to_o reprove_v the_o overvalue_a of_o the_o rich_a and_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o gild_n of_o sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o pride_n that_o have_v corrupt_v some_o among_o they_o 1._o james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n 1._o note_v 1_o ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hoshea_n be_v scatter_v by_o captivity_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o great_a number_n disperse_v through_o much_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n partly_o by_o the_o many_o insurrection_n and_o war_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n by_o conqueror_n and_o partly_o by_o smallness_n and_o poverty_n of_o their_o country_n so_o that_o at_o first_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o travel_v into_o heathen_a country_n begin_v their_o preach_a &_o church-gathering_a with_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n which_o they_o find_v there_o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n 3._o know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n 2_o 3._o note_v 1_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o direct_a temptation_n to_o sin_n as_o cast_v into_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o carnal_a allurement_n and_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o lust_n but_o of_o trial_n by_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n chief_o and_o partly_o next_o for_o such_o correct_a trial_n from_o god_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o amendment_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o a_o prove_a faith_n and_o increase_v patience_n trial_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o this_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n but_o when_o they_o cause_v this_o much_o more_o 4._o but_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o 4._o note_v 1_o the_o care_n of_o a_o try_v suffer_v christian_n shall_v be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v to_o his_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v due_o and_o full_o exercise_v and_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n 2._o a_o full_a or_o perfect_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o patience_n in_o great_a trial_n show_v a_o strong_a entire_a christian_a and_o have_v great_a joy_n when_o a_o lame_a use_n of_o patience_n mix_v with_o much_o impatience_n show_v a_o lame_a christian_a and_o give_v but_o little_a joy_n 3._o to_o despair_v or_o fret_v or_o swell_v with_o bitter_a revengeful_a thought_n against_o our_o persecutor_n or_o enemy_n be_v contrary_a to_o sound_n christianity_n 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 5._o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o you_o in_o all_o your_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n and_o the_o management_n of_o all_o your_o religious_a affair_n and_o all_o party_n pretend_v to_o the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o draw_v people_n to_o be_v their_o disciple_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v true_o wise_a seek_v it_o not_o by_o run_v unto_o heretic_n but_o by_o sincere_a prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o bounteous_a giver_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o
but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 12._o and_o i_o must_v special_o exhort_v you_o to_o avoid_v customary_a needless_a swear_n by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o oath_n but_o let_v yea_o and_o nay_o serve_v you_o and_o be_v true_a of_o your_o word_n that_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o a_o just_a suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n or_o condemn_v for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n note_v 1_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v necessary_a oath_n for_o end_v strife_n that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o preserve_v the_o due_a reverence_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v by_o our_o speech_n to_o pawn_v the_o reputation_n of_o some_o certain_a or_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o aver_n of_o a_o doubt_a lesser_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o as_o be_v common_o hold_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n or_o other_o judge_n as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o my_o faith_n or_o truth_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a than_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o holy_a i_o be_o a_o liar_n pharaoh_n be_v no_o king_n as_o sure_a as_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n live_v be_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o god_n live_v 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n 13._o in_o your_o affliction_n have_v present_a recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o when_o you_o be_v cheerful_a and_o merry_a turn_v it_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o sing_v holy_a song_n to_o god_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a david_n psalm_n that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o man_n fit_v to_o their_o proper_a case_n which_o confute_v they_o that_o condemn_v all_o humane_a form_n of_o compose_a word_n in_o god_n service_n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 14_o 15._o when_o any_o of_o you_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n capable_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o deliverance_n it_o shall_v recover_v he_o from_o his_o sickness_n and_o god_n shall_v raise_v he_o and_o if_o his_o sickness_n be_v a_o corrective_a punishment_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v god_n will_v forgive_v he_o and_o take_v off_o that_o penalty_n if_o he_o repent_v note_v 1_o that_o this_o imply_v that_o each_o church_n have_v divers_a elder_n and_o whereas_o dr._n h._n think_v it_o mean_v one_o single_a bishop_n who_o the_o ancient_n say_v visit_v all_o the_o sick_a you_o may_v see_v then_o how_o great_a their_o diocese_n be_v shall_v all_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o london_n or_o in_o many_o county_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n he_o will_v come_v but_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o at_o least_o forty_o or_o eighty_o mile_n off_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o other_o and_o why_o not_o give_v order_n and_o sacrament_n by_o other_o as_o layman_n now_o use_v the_o key_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n those_o other_o then_o be_v make_v bishop_n if_o not_o other_o may_v do_v it_o 2._o anoint_v be_v healthful_a to_o dry_a body_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n appointment_n for_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o never_o make_v a_o duty_n or_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v when_o miracle_n cease_v 3._o sickness_n be_v usual_o corrective_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n as_o to_o that_o penalty_n be_v to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a 4._o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n presuppose_v the_o person_n penitent_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o deliverance_n 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 16._o therefore_o penitent_o confess_v your_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o especial_o to_o the_o elder_n that_o visit_v you_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n of_o your_o recovery_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a instant_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v of_o great_a force_n or_o prevalence_n note_n 1._o a_o impenitent_a man_n be_v unfit_a for_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o for_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o penitent_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n can_v be_v judge_v a_o true_a penitent_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v pray_v for_o with_o that_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o we_o may_v do_v for_o the_o penitent_a 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n or_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n both_o in_o sickness_n and_o health_n wherever_o the_o expression_n of_o repentance_n to_o other_o be_v a_o duty_n by_o which_o alas_o we_o know_v how_o rare_a true_a repentance_n be_v when_o even_a professor_n of_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v sharp_a in_o censure_v and_o blame_v other_o and_o except_o a_o very_a few_o humble_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_o blame_v or_o reprove_v do_v swell_v against_o the_o reprover_n with_o pride_n and_o indignation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o want_n of_o discipline_n be_v earnest_a for_o it_o for_o other_o but_o can_v bear_v it_o on_o themselves_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o endure_v a_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n but_o take_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o godliness_n who_o speak_v against_o their_o mistake_n and_o fault_n and_o two_o many_o like_o the_o profane_a will_v turn_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v he_o 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o vain_a or_o uneffectual_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v frail_a and_o faulty_a man_n elias_n be_v but_o a_o man_n liable_a both_o to_o suffering_n and_o to_o a_o trouble_a mind_n in_o they_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o on_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n it_o rain_v not_o on_o a_o idolatrous_a persecute_v country_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o at_o his_o prayer_n it_o rain_v again_o and_o the_o land_n be_v fruitful_a 19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 19_o 20._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n be_v neither_o negligent_a or_o despair_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n in_o error_n nor_o yet_o impatient_a with_o those_o that_o will_v detect_v your_o error_n and_o convince_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n as_o proud_a impenitent_a person_n be_v but_o know_v that_o as_o all_o man_n alas_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o error_n if_o any_o man_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n through_o ignorance_n or_o a_o corrupt_a will_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o error_n in_o mind_n or_o life_n do_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o god_n punish_v stroke_n but_o also_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o manifold_a sin_n not_o only_o so_o far_o that_o the_o church_n but_o god_n himself_o shall_v receive_v he_o into_o a_o reconcile_a state_n note_v 1_o that_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o
way_n to_o death_n and_o misery_n 2._o convert_v the_o erroneous_a sinner_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v he_o 3._o one_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v another_o much_o more_o a_o man_n himself_o by_o convert_v he_o without_o derogate_a from_o christ_n salvation_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o it_o 4._o therefore_o all_o christian_n but_o special_o minister_n shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o skilful_a to_o convert_v erroneous_a sinner_n and_o the_o erroneous_a patient_a and_o thankful_a for_o their_o help_n note_v if_o it_o be_v the_o gnostic_n as_o dr._n h._n say_v that_o james_n here_o and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o great_o warn_v the_o christian_n against_o alas_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n bishop_n and_o their_o clergys_n abroad_o on_o earth_n seem_v turn_v very_o like_o these_o by_o he_o describe_v gnostic_n 1._o in_o be_v for_o worldly_a interest_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o in_o be_v for_o ceremony_n 3._o in_o join_v with_o the_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o piety_n 4._o in_o be_v latitudinarian_n or_o licentious_a against_o strictness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o adiaphorist_n in_o thing_n not_o adiaphorous_a 5._o in_o be_v persecutor_n and_o if_o base_a underling_n gnostic_n or_o nicolaitan_n can_v so_o trouble_v the_o church_n then_o what_o a_o case_n must_v those_o country_n be_v in_o where_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o claim_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v their_o pride_n and_o lust_n over_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sure_a borborite_n or_o gnostic_n be_v not_o the_o less_o such_o nor_o the_o less_o dangerous_a for_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o have_v power_n wealth_n and_o interest_n the_o first_o epistle_n general_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n i._n 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n through_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n choose_v by_o grace_n out_o of_o that_o unbelieving_a forlorn_a nation_n according_a to_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v grace_n and_o peace_n multiply_v to_o you_o be_v my_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o blessed_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o have_v regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o live_a hope_n even_o a_o hope_n of_o glorious_a life_n procure_v notify_v and_o secure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n inccorruptible_fw-fr and_o undefiled_a &_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 4_o 5._o not_o to_o such_o a_o corruptible_a defile_v fade_a inheritance_n as_o earth_n be_v to_o its_o lover_n but_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o holy_a never_o fade_v reserve_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o possession_n intercession_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n through_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o you_o keep_v and_o exercise_v to_o salvation_n which_o ere_o long_o will_v be_v glorious_o reveal_v to_o your_o sight_n and_o possession_n the_o last_o time_n be_v not_o far_o off_o note_v it_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v full_o reveal_v to_o separate_a soul_n but_o the_o full_a glorious_a revelation_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v consummate_v 6._o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 6._o in_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o glorious_a inheritance_n you_o now_o live_v in_o great_a joy_n though_o for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o your_o good_a he_o let_v out_o upon_o you_o those_o try_v suffering_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o for_o as_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n than_o gold_n and_o refine_a gold_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a gold_n so_o try_v faith_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a faith_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o try_v and_o refine_n of_o gold_n by_o fire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v find_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o qualification_n meet_v for_o your_o own_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o you_o also_o unto_o christ_n 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 8._o who_o though_o you_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v that_o follow_v he_o yet_o you_o true_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o his_o come_n yet_o your_o effectual_a faith_n do_v so_o far_o serve_v instead_o of_o see_v he_o that_o you_o rejoice_v by_o it_o with_o unspeakable_a triumphant_a joy_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 9_o and_o shall_v short_o receive_v that_o great_a salvation_n for_o which_o you_o have_v believe_v 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o 11._o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 10_o 11._o of_o this_o great_a salvation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a which_o be_v date_v from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o perfect_v at_o his_o next_o come_n many_o prophet_n foretell_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o degree_n and_o they_o inquire_v and_o diligent_o search_v more_o explicit_o to_o have_v know_v it_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v suffer_v and_o in_o general_a that_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v follow_v 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o we_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o special_a kingdom_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o since_o his_o resurrection_n be_v now_o preach_v to_o you_o by_o we_o his_o minister_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o in_o a_o special_a abundance_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n a_o mystery_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o excellent_a importance_n that_o the_o angel_n think_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o wherefore_o as_o runner_n gird_v their_o clothes_n to_o they_o that_o they_o trouble_v they_o not_o do_v you_o fortify_v your_o mind_n
for_o ever_o 17._o these_o be_v like_a well_n that_o have_v no_o water_n have_v a_o barren_a profession_n that_o will_v not_o save_v they_o clouâ—s_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o fruitful_a rain_n but_o be_v only_o for_o tempestuous_a whirlwind_n or_o hurricane_n dark_a in_o themselves_o both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o troublesome_a and_o hurtful_a to_o other_o 18._o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n 18._o for_o when_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o unknown_a thing_n as_o the_o heretic_n describe_v by_o ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v and_o withal_o make_v fleshly_a licentiosness_n to_o be_v christian_a liberty_n their_o vain_a boast_a word_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n allure_a by_o base_a lasciviousness_n some_o who_o be_v quite_o come_v off_o from_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a error_n 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 19_o they_o tell_v the_o simple_a that_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o lust_n be_v part_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n when_o under_o all_o these_o promise_n of_o liberty_n they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o lust_n themselves_o be_v conquer_v by_o they_o and_o in_o bondage_n to_o they_o 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o heathen_a abomination_n and_o filthy_a practice_n and_o have_v renounce_v they_o in_o baptism_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a verity_n they_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n on_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o be_v overcome_v their_o end_n will_v be_v more_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a than_o be_v their_o heathen_a state_n of_o ignorant_a pollution_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 21._o for_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v be_v less_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o forsake_v the_o own_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o command_v of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a live_n which_o they_o receive_v note_v sin_n against_o present_a or_o former_a knowledge_n in_o great_a instance_n have_v dangerous_a aggravation_n as_o come_v from_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o odious_a depravation_n of_o judgement_n after_o 22._o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o dog_n etc._n etc._n their_o nature_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v holy_a or_o divine_a they_o be_v dog_n though_o they_o have_v disgorge_v their_o vomit_n and_o swine_n though_o they_o be_v wash_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o to_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a sin_n again_o note_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o here_o describe_v be_v be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o expositor_n but_o thus_o much_o seem_v clear_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v profess_v christian_n 2._o that_o they_o live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o fornication_n 3._o that_o they_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v christian_a liberty_n 4._o that_o to_o make_v this_o good_a they_o join_v with_o some_o sect-master_n that_o boast_v of_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n have_v as_o most_o heretic_n do_v 5._o that_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o feast_v with_o they_o to_o be_v spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o they_o and_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o show_n that_o too_o many_o church_n have_v such_o among_o they_o and_o do_v tolerate_v they_o and_o that_o whole_a society_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o the_o church_n threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o have_v such_o member_n 6._o whatever_o name_n some_o put_v on_o they_o its_o plain_a they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n in_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o qu._n what_o if_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n shall_v become_v such_o debauch_a covetous_a sensualist_n and_o also_o set_v against_o serious_a godliness_n and_o seek_v the_o reproach_n of_o it_o as_o hypocrisy_n and_o fanaticism_n and_o the_o silence_v and_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o most_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n and_o so_o become_v a_o gnostick_n or_o nicolaitan_a church_n ans_fw-fr forsake_v their_o local_a communion_n if_o you_o can_v have_v better_o and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v not_o approve_v or_o commit_v any_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o own_o any_o uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n by_o heresy_n or_o open_a enmity_n to_o godliness_n but_o either_o worship_n god_n only_o in_o private_a or_o protest_v against_o their_o sin_n when_o you_o join_v with_o they_o only_o in_o good_a chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 1_o 2._o this_o second_o epistle_n with_o the_o former_a i_o write_v to_o you_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o describe_v but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v remember_v of_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v command_v by_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 3_o 4._o and_o i_o here_o first_o remember_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o christ_n come_n there_o shall_v arise_v unbeliever_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thereby_o harden_v themselves_o in_o a_o fleshly_a wicked_a life_n say_v how_o long_o shall_v we_o stay_v ere_o we_o see_v christ_n come_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o you_o so_o long_o awe_v man_n with_o it_o be_v long_a since_o the_o father_n who_o you_o say_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v rise_v again_o nor_o yet_o see_v christ_n come_v the_o world_n continue_v as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o it_o must_v be_v long_o of_o themselves_o if_o man_n profess_v christian_n knowledge_n do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o change_n be_v once_o make_v since_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n word_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o earth_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o water_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o it_o separate_v from_o sea_n and_o cloud_n by_o this_o water_n the_o world_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v drown_v but_o by_o the_o same_o will_v and_o word_n of_o
friendly_o converse_v the_o more_o comfortable_a 2._o by_o elect_a sister_n here_o again_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v another_o church_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o apostle_n 1_o the_o elder_a unto_o the_o well_o belove_a gaius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o belove_a i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v 1_o 2._o my_o love_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o thou_o adhere_v to_o make_v i_o wish_v earnest_o that_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v so_o may_v thy_o bodily_a health_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n 3._o for_o i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 3._o note_v 1_o soul-mercy_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o one_o another_o 2._o good_a report_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o duty_n tend_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o minister_n and_o friend_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n 4._o note_v true_a minister_n rejoice_v more_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n than_o in_o preferment_n wealth_n or_o worldly_a honour_n 5._o belove_a thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n 6._o which_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o thy_o charity_n before_o the_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o sincere_a christian_a that_o thou_o show_v so_o much_o love_n and_o help_v both_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n with_o thou_o and_o to_o stranger_n in_o their_o banishment_n and_o travel_n which_o divers_a have_v here_o testify_v before_o the_o church_n to_o thy_o praise_n 6._o who_o if_o thou_o bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o 7._o because_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o go_v forth_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n 6_o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o further_o furnish_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o laudable_a christian_a duty_n do_v as_o to_o god_n servant_n who_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o preach_v abroad_o or_o be_v persecute_v out_o and_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n in_o their_o travel_n 8._o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n 8._o to_o entertain_v and_o further_o such_o be_v part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o 9_o i_o write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o church_n my_o testimonial_a and_o desire_v of_o their_o reception_n but_o their_o bishop_n diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o rule_v as_o pre-eminent_a among_o they_o receive_v nor_o we_o jew_n or_o my_o letter_n and_o request_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o 10._o wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 10._o note_v 1_o by_o remember_v his_o deed_n and_o word_n be_v mean_v sharp_a rebuke_v he_o before_o all_o at_o least_o 2._o it_o be_v like_a that_o this_o diotrephes_n be_v pastor_n or_o bishop_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n that_o usurp_v that_o power_n but_o sure_o no_o layman_n do_v so_o early_o usurp_v the_o key_n 3._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o domineer_a bishop_n begin_v early_o to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o tyranny_n yea_o it_o grow_v arrogant_a to_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o belove_a apostle_n and_o malicious_o to_o prate_v against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o cause_n so_o good_a but_o a_o malicious_a bishop_n or_o other_o man_n may_v prate_v against_o it_o as_o there_o be_v few_o mutiny_n dangerous_a in_o army_n unless_o head_v by_o some_o commander_n so_o there_o be_v few_o schism_n much_o dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v head_v by_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n 4._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n or_o only_o to_o hospitality_n that_o diotrephes_n oppose_v but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v both_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o their_o receiver_n from_o communion_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o on_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o occasional_a quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v most_o like_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a christian_a and_o too_o much_o despise_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o censure_v and_o separate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 14._o gal._n 2._o thus_o separation_n on_o both_o side_n soon_o begin_v and_o even_o peacemaking_a apostle_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o divider_n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n 11._o imitate_v not_o such_o proud_a hurtful_a uncharitable_a divide_v example_n whatever_o it_o pretend_v to_o a_o hurtful_a uncharitable_a course_n be_v not_o of_o god_n such_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o but_o it_o be_v do_v good_a that_o must_v show_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o note_v clergy_n roman_a cruelty_n by_o inquisition_n prison_n eject_v true_a minister_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o they_o pretend_v power_n order_n unity_n faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o truth_n 12._o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o bear_v record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a 12._o both_o common_a report_n and_o his_o own_o good_a work_n and_o our_o true_a witness_n commend_v demetrius_n 13_o 14._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v short_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v face_n to_o face_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o our_o friend_n salute_v thou_o greet_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n 13_o 14._o note_v kind_a remembrance_n and_o greeting_n be_v suitable_a to_o christian_a friendship_n the_o general_a epistle_n of_o judas_n most_o probable_o the_o apostle_n 1._o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v 1_o 2._o note_v man_n be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o their_o professioâ—â—_n all_o christian_n be_v call_v sanctify_a person_n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n 3._o note_v 1_o the_o common_a salvation_n signify_v but_o tâ—aâ—_n way_n to_o salvation_n which_o all_o must_v go_v in_o that_o will_v be_v sauâ—d_v god_n highway_n to_o heaven_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 2._o the_o apostle_n write_v more_o against_o heretic_n and_o jew_n than_o heathen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o cause_n usual_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o pretend_a religious_a zealot_n and_o sect_n that_o be_v erroneous_a than_o against_o open_a pagan_n who_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o so_o much_o blind_a zeal_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o the_o church_n case_n who_o fear_v none_o but_o profane_a enemy_n 3._o though_o love_n and_o meekness_n may_v be_v predominant_a in_o christian_n earnest_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o corrupt_a heretic_n be_v oft_o a_o duty_n but_o if_o this_o be_v pretend_v for_o odious_a censure_n excommunication_n persecution_n or_o divide_v contention_n against_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o their_o difference_n about_o lesser_a thing_n and_o for_o tolerable_a imperfection_n or_o for_o doubt_v of_o unnecessary_a opinion_n ceremony_n
and_o all_o man_n according_a to_o your_o work_n note_v judge_v be_v either_o justify_n or_o condemn_v and_o execute_v according_o our_o first_o justification_n which_o make_v we_o just_o and_o so_o account_v we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o any_o work_n strict_o so_o call_v unless_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o work_n believe_o to_o accept_v a_o free_a gift_n nor_o be_v our_o justification_n in_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n or_o any_o that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o reward_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n make_v by_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 24_o 25._o note_v some_o copy_n have_v and_n and_o some_o leave_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v you_v and_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v mean_v you_o pastor_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o this_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o and_n be_v leave_v out_o than_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o this_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o pretender_n to_o wisdom_n call_v profound_a knowledge_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v put_v on_o you_o no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o burden_n but_o charge_v you_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wait_v in_o fidelity_n for_o my_o come_n who_o will_v reward_v you_o 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n 26_o 27._o this_o promise_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n then_o live_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o those_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n be_v find_v persevere_v shall_v then_o be_v advance_v by_o he_o to_o honour_n and_o power_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o mean_v buâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n and_o convert_v many_o heathen_n but_o all_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n than_o be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n and_o convert_v be_v not_o rule_v and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o iron_n rod._n the_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o psal_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o faithful_a separate_a soul_n and_o that_o after_o death_n the_o saint_n join_v with_o angel_n â—s_n invisible_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n and_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n after_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v as_o slave_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o triumphant_a glorious_a state_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o â—est_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o i_o think_v it_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n royal_a power_n subservient_o in_o their_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v now_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o man_n tyrannny_n and_o at_o death_n initial_o and_o at_o judgement_n full_o shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v here_o call_v rule_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o miserable_a damn_v one_o will_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tread_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o how_o we_o yet_o know_v not_o by_o the_o morningstar_n seem_v mean_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o shine_v on_o they_o in_o glory_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 29._o let_v none_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v unconcern_v in_o christ_n message_n to_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v record_v for_o our_o common_a use_n and_o near_o concern_v we_o all_o chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 1._o to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n thus_o say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o minister_n note_v though_o the_o spirit_n before_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o as_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v they_o as_o he_o have_v the_o pastor_n i_o know_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v repute_v by_o man_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v decline_v to_o a_o cold_a and_o decay_a state_n even_o like_a to_o death_n note_v profession_n and_o outward_a splendour_n make_v church_n and_o person_n applaud_v that_o want_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v next_o to_o dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 2._o be_v awake_v from_o thy_o self-flattery_n and_o coldness_n and_o revive_v and_o exercise_v that_o good_a which_o yet_o thou_o have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v for_o i_o find_v much_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o thou_o and_o not_o that_o soundness_n seriousness_n and_o zeal_n which_o god_n will_v require_v 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 3._o remember_v what_o doctrine_n my_o apostle_n teach_v thou_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o and_o receive_v no_o other_o repent_v of_o thy_o backslide_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o awake_a and_o watch_v in_o holy_a preparation_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o with_o my_o judgement_n as_o a_o thief_n come_v on_o man_n asleep_a when_o thou_o be_v most_o fearless_a and_o do_v least_o expect_v i_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 4._o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n be_v as_o dead_a in_o their_o decline_a some_o few_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o it_o who_o have_v keep_v their_o innocency_n from_o heresy_n vice_n and_o cowardly_a shrink_n and_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o honourable_a reward_n of_o their_o uprightness_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o promise_v it_o to_o such_o alone_a note_v yet_o these_o few_o name_n be_v not_o command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o signify_v the_o reward_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o such_o than_o be_v white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v own_v he_o open_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o one_o who_o be_v enroll_v as_o a_o denizen_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n note_v if_o white_a garment_n now_o be_v seemly_a for_o conquer_a saint_n they_o be_v unmeet_a for_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o its_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n and_o by_o fleshly_a lust_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o
the_o grace_n of_o sincere_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o halt_v between_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o save_a truth_n and_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 19_o if_o i_o forsake_v you_o not_o but_o show_v my_o love_n to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v by_o chasten_v you_o to_o revive_v your_o care_n and_o zeal_n if_o therefore_o you_o love_v not_o chasten_v prevent_v it_o by_o zeal_n and_o reformation_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o 20._o i_o have_v my_o time_n of_o offer_v mercy_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o entertain_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v and_o obey_v this_o call_n i_o will_v come_v in_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o take_v habitual_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o note_v though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v and_o receive_v his_o offer_a special_a grace_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o lay_v so_o much_o on_o man_n as_o to_o make_v our_o open_v that_o be_v our_o accepting-faith_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o enter_v for_o a_o fix_a habitation_n by_o habitual_a love_n and_o holiness_n on_o which_o account_n divine_v use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v first_o in_o conversion_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n for_o consequent_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v his_o sincere_a faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v a_o participation_n in_o my_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n even_o as_o i_o obtain_v my_o glory_n by_o overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n note_v this_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v before_o by_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 22._o note_v let_v every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n and_o heart_n lay_v close_o to_o heart_n these_o reproof_n warning_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n for_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o again_o note_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o christ_n reproof_n and_o threaten_n to_o many_o of_o these_o church_n he_o bid_v no_o one_o separate_v from_o they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 1._o after_o this_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o further_o see_v be_v as_o if_o a_o door_n have_v be_v open_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o not_o that_o heaven_n have_v a_o door_n but_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n 2._o the_o notice_n which_o advance_v man_n understanding_n on_o earth_n come_v all_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o thither_o must_v we_o look_v and_o seek_v if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n the_o spirit_n act_v i_o as_o above_o the_o body_n and_o god_n reveal_v thing_n according_a to_o my_o capacity_n i_o think_v i_o see_v a_o throne_n the_o seat_n of_o royal_a glorious_a majesty_n and_o a_o royal_a person_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 3._o and_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o rain_n bow_n like_o a_o emerald_n in_o colour_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 4._o note_v the_o apparition_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o jewish_a camp_n in_o â—he_n wilderness_n with_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n â—â—cording_v to_o which_o also_o the_o temple-worship_n be_v â—â—â—med_v to_o bear_v some_o similitude_n and_o the_o christian-assembly_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o that_o some_o think_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v say_v they_o twenty_o four_o elder_n say_v some_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o twelve_o elder_n other_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o city-bishop_n of_o judea_n who_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o who_o yet_o say_v dr._n h._n be_v then_o but_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a assembly_n without_o any_o other_o elder_n under_o they_o but_o be_v after_o to_o have_v such_o other_o think_v it_o intimate_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v unite_v in_o such_o synod_n as_o consist_v of_o twelve_o teach_v elder_n and_o twelve_o rule_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n rather_o all_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v signify_v by_o twenty_o four_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o man_n unproved_a thought_n save_v only_o that_o in_o general_a the_o vision_n appear_v in_o resemblance_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o it_o clear_o intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o proper_a dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n signify_v by_o their_o seal_n and_o white_a raiment_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n i_o will_v not_o have_v ignorant_a proud_a lad_n that_o can_v but_o get_v a_o lay-patron_n to_o present_v they_o to_o a_o benefice_n where_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o betray_v soul_n to_o call_v themselves_o these_o elder_n nor_o to_o feign_v in_o white_a raiment_n that_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 5._o note_v 1_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o heavenly_a apparition_n be_v thus_o express_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n and_o more_o full_o of_o the_o church-worship_n and_o sacred_a assembly_n whence_o must_v proceed_v the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n the_o thunder_n of_o reproof_n and_o just_a censure_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o common_a consent_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n whether_o it_o signify_v the_o scorch_a lightning_n and_o thundering_n excommunication_n of_o lay-chancellor_n official_o surrogate_v commissary_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v a_o absent_a bishop_n name_n over_o not_o one_o parish_n only_o but_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish-church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o affirmer_n 2._o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n relate_v as_o some_o suppose_v to_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v continual_o to_o burn_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 17.20_o and_o after_o before_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o other_o think_v to_o the_o seven_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o seven_o guardian_n angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o who_o john_n special_o direct_v all_o this_o book_n though_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o but_o of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o passage_n the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o real_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n which_o john_n see_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o describe_v and_o the_o institution_n about_o tabernacle_n temple_n and_o church-assembles_a be_v not_o form_v to_o some_o resemblance_n of_o these_o or_o whether_o all_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n below_o of_o
build_v for_o jupiter_n and_o so_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o antiocbus_n profane_v it_o dan._n 7.25_o say_v other_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o city_n leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n leave_v under_o the_o papacy_n to_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a as_o aloathing_n restore_v gentilism_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n some_o take_v the_o 42_o month_n literal_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o some_o for_o uncertain_a time_n christ_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o this_o number_n be_v five_o time_n here_o recite_v therefore_o like_a to_o be_v strict_o mean_v some_o old_a father_n and_o some_o papist_n understand_v it_o strict_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o antichrist_n which_o they_o think_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papal_a reign_n which_o they_o say_v will_v be_v 1260_o year_n beginning_n between_o 365._o and_o 455._o and_o end_v between_o 1625_o and_o 1715_o in_o which_o space_n babylon_n will_v fall_v other_o state_z the_o time_n different_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 3._o note_v there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n who_o these_o witness_n be_v and_o yet_o most_o protestant_n think_v that_o their_o time_n be_v past_a or_o the_o most_o of_o it_o and_o this_o prophecy_n fullfil_v and_o prophecy_n use_v to_o be_v plain_a when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v some_o new_a man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o their_o two_o bishop_n who_o preach_v all_o that_o time_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n not_o understand_v the_o same_o language_n have_v in_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o other_o great_a city_n two_o church_n and_o bishop_n other_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o shall_v come_v when_o antichrist_n come_v other_o that_o they_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o papacy_n shall_v oppose_v or_o as_o other_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n name_v two_o because_o but_o sew_v but_o yet_o enough_o to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n brightman_n say_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n which_o the_o papacy_n will_v cast_v down_o other_o that_o god_n will_v hereafter_o send_v two_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n in_o who_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v literal_o fulfil_v other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o martyr_n that_o have_v in_o several_a time_n oppose_v popery_n to_o the_o death_n call_v two_o in_o allusion_n to_o many_o old_a couple_n of_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n caltb_n and_o joshua_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n haggai_n and_o zachary_n zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n to_o which_o zech._n 4.11_o this_o text_n special_o relate_v moses_n and_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v do_v their_o office_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o all_o this_o some_o think_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a couple_n that_o god_n have_v use_v in_o divers_a time_n and_o part_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n to_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n to_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n long_o imprison_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o after_o deliver_v to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o reform_a to_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o his_o uncle_n protector_n duke_n of_o somerset_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n lira_n conceit_n that_o silverius_n and_o mennas_n be_v the_o two_o witness_n against_o the_o eutychian_o be_v vain_a 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o these_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o two_o mention_v zech._n 4._o these_o be_v as_o olive_n branch_n that_o empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o lamp_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o church_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 5._o if_o any_o will_v persecute_v or_o silence_v they_o god_n will_v revenge_v their_o cause_n it_o refer_v to_o elias_n that_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n 2._o king_n 1.10_o and_o to_o moses_n num._n 16._o or_o say_v other_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v as_o fire_n against_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_z blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 6._o and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v their_o ministry_n and_o reform_a endeavour_n and_o the_o revenge_n that_o god_n will_v use_v against_o their_o persecutor_n be_v express_v to_o i_o as_o resemble_v elias_n who_o prayer_n stop_v the_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n inflict_v on_o egypt_n christ_n intimate_v this_o matth._n 17._o when_o moses_n the_o chief_a lawgiver_n and_o elias_n the_o chief_a prophet_n be_v the_o two_o great_a witness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o godly_a minister_n have_v usual_o prosper_v together_o and_o fall_v together_o and_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v together_o corrupt_v 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 7_o 8._o note_v christ_n witness_n holy_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v marvellous_o preserve_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o expose_v to_o common_a scorn_n and_o perhaps_o be_v deny_v burial_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o be_v wonderful_o blessed_v and_o their_o enemy_n punish_v and_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v god_n disow_v they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v but_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o &_o revive_v their_o work_n with_o more_o success_n and_o again_o silence_v the_o delude_v insult_a enemy_n these_o word_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a seem_v to_o favour_n their_o exposition_n who_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o most_o protestant_n take_v it_o for_o the_o roman_a state_n of_o papal_a corruption_n and_o some_o by_o their_o carcase_n say_v be_v mean_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o religion_n or_o assembly_n which_o only_o be_v leave_v among_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o mean_a person_n and_o whether_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o kill_n and_o revive_v the_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o elsewhere_o again_o and_o again_o in_o several_a age_n the_o church_n have_v have_v its_o day_n and_o night_n i_o yet_o know_v not_o 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 9_o say_v some_o they_o shall_v literal_o be_v cast_v out_o inhumane_o unburied_a say_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v political_o slay_v depose_v silence_a imprison_a and_o cast_v by_o as_o dead_a and_o useless_a and_o not_o only_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n but_o the_o delude_a rabble_n and_o people_n shall_v see_v their_o oppression_n and_o insult_v over_o they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o honour_v 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o
another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ungodly_a rabble_n shall_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v together_o in_o their_o revenge_n and_o conquest_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o the_o revengeful_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o they_o who_o preach_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o who_o by_o godly_a magistrate_n also_o have_v be_v punish_v or_o restrain_v from_o their_o sin_n note_v 1._o oh_o how_o mad_o do_v the_o wicked_a rejoice_n for_o their_o victory_n against_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v save_v they_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n by_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 11._o either_o the_o same_o man_n or_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o office_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o power_n and_o work_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o great_a consternation_n of_o the_o bad_a 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 12._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v other_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o former_a service_n as_o christ_n ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v call_v away_o and_o bury_v by_o god_n and_o elias_n carry_v up_o moses_n not_o see_v what_o joshua_n must_v see_v and_o elias_n be_v only_o translate_v from_o a_o wicked_a generation_n before_o jehu_n execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o they_o see_v the_o desire_a issue_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o david_n but_o solomon_n must_v build_v the_o temple_n or_o as_o other_o come_v up_o into_o a_o state_n of_o great_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v as_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o persecution_n or_o as_o most_o protestant_n come_v now_o into_o the_o desire_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n reform_v from_o popery_n and_o impiety_n their_o advancement_n convince_v some_o and_o terrify_v other_o of_o their_o adversary_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 13._o say_v some_o adrian_n root_v out_o those_o jew_n that_o do_v not_o turn_v christian_n and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o swine_n at_o the_o gate_n to_o put_v they_o in_o despair_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v other_o nine_o part_n of_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o and_o under_o the_o papacy_n only_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v leave_v and_o that_o fall_v by_o this_o earthquake_n say_v other_o the_o first_o stir_v by_o preach_v dispute_v and_o war_n about_o religion_n quick_o cast_v down_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o many_o other_o turn_v protestant_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o old_a heathen_a rome_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o papal_a cruelty_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o popery_n shall_v be_v restore_v a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v for_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o elijah_n and_o eliâ—ha_n after_o who_o time_n the_o house_n of_o ahab_n dreadful_o fall_v by_o jehu_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 14._o note_v thus_o far_o some_o think_v that_o the_o revelation_n show_v john_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n there_o that_o be_v that_o all_o be_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o these_o three_o last_o woe_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o zealot_n the_o second_o by_o titus_n in_o which_o say_v josephus_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n be_v kill_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n beside_o the_o captive_n carry_v away_o the_o three_o by_o adrian_n when_o the_o faction_n of_o barchochiba_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v pursue_v in_o which_o some_o say_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v kill_v some_o say_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o other_o say_v that_o all_o the_o woe_n respect_v late_a time_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 15._o the_o foresay_a new_a expositor_n take_v this_o for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n in_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o adrian_n give_v they_o that_o freedom_n by_o which_o they_o prosper_v other_o think_v that_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n own_v christianity_n and_o put_v down_o heathenism_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o popery_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o christ_n thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n begin_v when_o persecution_n abate_v but_o most_o notable_o promote_v by_o constantine_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n of_o judea_n say_v some_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n represent_v by_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o the_o vision_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v other_o and_o those_o in_o heaven_n say_v other_o the_o reign_n mention_v be_v various_o expound_v as_o aforesaid_a 1._o as_o against_o the_o jew_n 2._o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n 3._o as_o against_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reformation_n 4._o as_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o turkish_a empire_n 5._o as_o of_o the_o millenium_fw-la and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o 6._o as_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n 19_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_a temple_n in_o heaven_n signify_v the_o freedom_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n against_o persecutor_n and_o corrupter_n and_o the_o pure_a preach_v and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o god_n own_v his_o covenant_n and_o church_n by_o his_o eminent_a blessing_n and_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n power_n for_o his_o church_n in_o the_o commotion_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o judgement_n on_o their_o enemy_n as_o follow_v but_o in_o what_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o time_n expositor_n differ_v as_o aforesaid_a chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 1._o some_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o
wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 12._o lira_n think_v that_o this_o be_v cosrot_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n give_v the_o church_n great_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o woeful_o oppress_v his_o own_o subject_n though_o be_v old_a he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o do_v it_o dr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n joy_n &_o the_o devil_n rage_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o now_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n nero_n persecution_n other_o that_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n the_o devil_n rage_v by_o julian_n valens_n and_o such_o other_o for_o a_o little_a while_n both_o against_o laity_n and_o clergy_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o rejoice_v other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n other_o that_o it_o be_v both_o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n note_v 1._o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n and_o see_v his_o kingdom_n fall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o if_o satan_n rage_n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v quicken_v to_o diligence_n and_o hope_n when_o we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v short_a 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n 13._o say_v lira_n when_o cosroe_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o heraclius_n relieve_v by_o two_o army_n say_v dr._n h._n when_o satan_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v in_o simon_n magus_n he_o stir_v up_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n say_v other_o more_o probable_o when_o satan_n see_v that_o vigilant_a pastor_n have_v defeat_v his_o religious_a fraud_n by_o heretic_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o violence_n by_o persecutor_n first_o heathen_n than_o arrian_n some_o say_v this_o contain_v all_o the_o time_n from_o anno_fw-la 310._o to_o 606._o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o reformation_n since_o etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 14._o christian_n drive_v from_o rome_n by_o heathenish_a persecution_n say_v some_o or_o after_o by_z papal_z say_v other_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o into_o village_n and_o remote_a country_n call_v a_o wilderness_n where_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o till_o that_o storm_n be_v pass_v as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 15._o the_o flood_n say_v lira_n be_v by_o cosroe_n say_v dr._n h._n by_o nero_n and_o after_o by_o domitian_n and_o other_o say_v other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n say_v other_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o invade_a barbarian_n say_v other_o by_o heresy_n and_o say_v other_o by_o popery_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 16._o say_v some_o the_o persecution_n be_v divert_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o infidel_n jew_n and_o their_o suppression_n say_v other_o the_o roman_a wicked_a emperor_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o goth_n from_o mischief_n say_v other_o the_o arrian_n goth_n be_v conquer_v even_o by_o bad_a emperor_n say_v other_o the_o prevalency_n of_o truth_n make_v even_o carnal_a bishop_n in_o council_n help_v the_o church_n say_v other_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o bad_a worldly_a man_n who_o for_o conjunct-interest_n help_v the_o faithful_a 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o some_o say_v this_o be_v domitian_n and_o trajan_n persecution_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o arrian_n when_o satan_n see_v he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o heathen_a rome_n other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o set_n up_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o persecute_v particular_a christian_n for_o not_o corrupt_v religion_n note_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o desirable_a peace_n with_o satan_n or_o diabolist_n while_o such_o through_o christian_n must_v study_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o special_o study_v love_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o bind_v but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o war_v against_o each_o other_o the_o poor_a albigense_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o by_o dioclesian_n drive_v into_o a_o barren_a mountainous_a country_n and_o after_o murder_v by_o pope_n and_o papist_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 1._o most_o of_o the_o olâ—_n father_n expound_v this_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o papist_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o cosroe_n that_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o persia_n other_o take_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n at_o rome_n the_o seven_o head_n signify_v either_o seven_o emperor_n or_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o crown_n the_o confederate_a kingdom_n and_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o title_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o goddess_n and_o the_o eternal_a city_n with_o its_o idolatrous_a profession_n other_o take_v the_o two_o beast_n here_o to_o be_v but_o one_o under_o two_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n or_o say_v some_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o ecclesiastic_a some_o take_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v this_o beast_n some_o the_o turkish_a empire_n some_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o some_o take_v this_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o christian_n the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v heathen_a rome_n and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v against_o each_o other_o seem_v strong_a than_o the_o assertive_a reason_n of_o either_o side_n of_o which_o many_o volume_n be_v write_v some_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v say_v some_o the_o title_n give_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n and_o universal_a head_n or_o bishop_n and_o christ_n universal_a vicar_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o bring_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o his_o idolatry_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 2._o the_o leopard_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o be_v set_v together_o to_o signify_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o variety_n of_o its_o exercise_n this_o be_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n as_o exercise_v by_o domitian_n etc._n etc._n say_v some_o to_o which_o satan_n make_v the_o imperial_a power_n to_o contribute_v its_o utmost_a help_n or_o as_o other_o it_o be_v the_o papal_a idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n which_o satan_n now_o propagate_v by_o christian_a name_n and_o pretence_n as_o before_o he_o have_v promote_v the_o like_a in_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_n go_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 3._o to_o pass_v by_o those_o that_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cosroe_n king_n of_o persia_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o burn_a
of_o blasphemy_n 4._o he_o be_v adore_v 5._o he_o only_o heal_v the_o wound_a head_n 6._o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o ten_o king_n with_o crown_a horn_n 7._o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o babylon_n which_o be_v papal_a rome_n 8._o all_o the_o text_n agree_v to_o papal_a rome_n 9_o he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o his_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n as_o pagan_a ii_o and_o they_o say_v it_o can_v be_v the_o pagan_a empire_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v rise_v long_o before_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o six_o head_n but_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o who_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v to_o receive_v kingdom_n 3._o because_o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v not_o contemporary_a with_o babylon_n 4._o this_o beast_n be_v to_o continue_v 1260_o year_n whereas_o the_o pagan_a empire_n continue_v but_o 360._o 5._o it_o have_v not_o the_o ten_o crown_a horn_n 6._o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n be_v lawful_o obey_v be_v of_o god_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n 7._o the_o thing_n say_v chap._n 19_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o and_o here_o the_o six_o doubt_n be_v coincident_a what_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o papal_a rome_n then_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v not_o 2._o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n that_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o desolate_a and_o a_o place_n for_o devil_n and_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o faithful_a be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o 5._o pagan_a rome_n sell_v not_o soul_n nor_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n 6._o she_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o adulteress_n 7._o she_o have_v no_o false_a prophet_n as_o here_o describe_v to_o seduce_v and_o work_v miracle_n but_o do_v all_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n ii_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n and_o mr._n brightman_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v his_o work_n with_o as_o pious_a a_o zeal_n and_o as_o great_a learning_n and_o deep_a study_n as_o any_o man_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o his_o opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n have_v on_o daniel_n strong_o prove_v after_o calvin_n that_o the_o passage_n common_o expound_v of_o antiochus_n be_v mistake_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_n power_n that_o they_o mean_v who_o be_v above_o all_o call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o abomination_n not_o make_v but_o make_v desolate_a be_v the_o utter_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a jewish_a temple-worship_n which_o be_v good_a till_o abrogate_v and_o abominable_a afterward_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o perfect_v in_o julian_n time_n by_o god_n overthrow_v it_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o re-edify_a it_o and_o on_o rev._n 13._o and_o forward_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n and_o latino_n his_o name_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o first_o 1000_o year_n begin_v with_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o manchild_n and_o bind_v the_o dragon_n 3._o the_o bind_v he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o set_v up_o heathenism_n 4._o but_o antichrist_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o reign_v alâ—_n the_o while_n that_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v even_o from_o constantine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o first_o resurrection_n begin_v 1300_o when_o marsil_n patavinus_n wickliff_n and_o other_o begin_v reformation_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o those_o after_o call_v albigenses_n and_o before_o bagandoe_n be_v before_o constantine_n reynerius_n confess_v that_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostolick_v and_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n that_o be_v constantine_n time_n why_o then_o be_v wickliff_n who_o have_v many_o error_n set_v above_o they_o 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o popery_n rise_v not_o by_o reformation_n 7._o the_o second_o death_n be_v hell_n fire_n 8._o a_o second_o 1000_o year_n of_o church_n reformation_n and_o prosperity_n begin_v then_o at_o 1300_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a antichrist_n begin_v at_o his_o bind_n and_o the_o happy_a 1000_o year_n reformation_n at_o his_o lose_n 9_o his_o lose_v set_v up_o the_o turk_n gog_n and_o magog_n scythian_n to_o a_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n 10._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v europe_n 11._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o convert_v jew_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o war_n in_o judea_n where_o the_o turk_n shall_v wonderful_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o michael_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o jew_n 12._o the_o beast_n that_o deceive_v the_o turk_n be_v the_o turk_n himself_o 13._o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o hell_n with_o he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o fall_v a_o little_a before_o he_o 14._o the_o judgement_n and_o second_o resurrection_n chap._n 20.11_o be_v the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jew_n 15._o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a judge_v be_v the_o jew_n that_o till_o now_o reject_v christ_n 16._o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a be_v all_o country_n send_v home_o the_o jew_n convert_v 17._o death_n and_o hell_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n be_v turk_n and_o papist_n that_o shall_v detain_v the_o jew_n no_o long_o 18._o the_o throne_n and_o reign_n of_o those_o dead_a be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n 19_o only_o elect_a jew_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o church_n 20._o what_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o he_o do_v not_o know_v but_o think_v it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o shall_v cease_v as_o their_o conversion_n 21._o no_o more_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o false_a doctrine_n 22._o no_o more_o death_n be_v no_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o 23._o and_o the_o new_a glorious_a jerusalem_n describe_v in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n in_o this_o city_n or_o church_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n be_v restore_v with_o they_o why_o i_o incline_v to_o learned_a mr._n calvert_v opnion_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v long_o ago_o past_a the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v most_o destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o adrian_n and_o the_o christian_a jew_n be_v very_o numerous_a quick_o and_o all_o that_o stay_v in_o judea_n as_o much_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyril_n juvenal_n and_o after_o when_o their_o country_n be_v replenish_v with_o bishop_n church_n and_o monastery_n and_o many_o abroad_o since_o then_o convert_v as_o lira_n tremellius_n and_o other_o be_v as_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v where_o some_o still_o be_v infidel_n i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n 11._o but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a part_n of_o the_o expect_a miracle_n be_v that_o all_o these_o thousand_o if_o not_o million_o of_o jew_n that_o live_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o now_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o barbarous_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a person_n live_v among_o turk_n and_o papist_n where_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n shall_v all_o without_o preach_v or_o teach_v be_v not_o only_o convert_v at_o once_o but_o make_v such_o wise_a and_o excellent_a christian_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o constitute_v a_o glorious_a church_n than_o we_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o long_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o not_o only_o a_o nation_n but_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v thus_o bear_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o day_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n incomparable_o excel_v all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v yea_o million_o of_o miracle_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v such_o proof_n as_o faith_n need_v in_o so_o strange_a a_o case_n and_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n so_o the_o jew_n never_o prove_v since_o abraham_n day_n under_o the_o law_n under_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o since_o so_o wise_a or_o excellent_a a_o people_n as_o may_v prognosticate_v such_o advancement_n and_o god_n use_v to_o work_v by_o mean_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n convert_v none_o without_o the_o word_n and_o paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o
hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o these_o expositor_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n into_o all_o turkish_a and_o papist_n land_n to_o learn_v the_o language_n and_o convert_v they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n perusal_n c._n 7._o p._n 217._o how_o he_o just_o deride_v bellarmine_n as_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n will_v put_v down_o god_n worship_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o nine_o mile_n to_o travel_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o much_o have_v universal_a pope_n and_o council_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v do_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o kill_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o to_o make_v they_o alive_a it_o be_v doleful_a to_o think_v what_o satan_n have_v gain_v by_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o wicked_a bishop_n make_v that_o his_o game_n when_o pagan_a power_n fall_v partly_o by_o tempt_v in_o worldly_a wicked_a man_n by_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o partly_o by_o make_v ungodly_a prince_n the_o chooser_n of_o bishop_n and_o ungodly_a patron_n the_o chooser_n of_o priest_n and_o when_o man_n rule_v by_o satan_n choose_v they_o satan_n himself_o oft_o choose_v they_o who_o by_o their_o wickedness_n malignity_n and_o persecute_v the_o best_a man_n have_v tempt_v those_o christian_n who_o most_o hate_v sin_n to_o call_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n antichristian_a and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o worse_a than_o pagan_a rome_n and_o to_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o such_o abhor_a name_n have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o holy_a humble_a man_n of_o love_n and_o not_o man_n of_o wickedness_n and_o blood_n their_o power_n and_o interest_n will_v have_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o pious_a man_n but_o enough_o of_o that_o side_n ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a thus_o express_v their_o sense_n 1._o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a imperial_a and_o military_a power_n not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o the_o grand_a power_n of_o idolatry_n first_o and_o next_o as_o the_o captivator_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v both_o the_o idol_n statue_n image_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o idol_n god_n and_o of_o themselves_o both_o which_o by_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o act_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o senate_n with_o all_o the_o literate_a idolater_n and_o flatterer_n orator_n philosopher_n priest_n poet_n comedian_n augur_n etc._n etc._n as_o learned_a defender_n of_o idolatry_n and_o reproâ—chers_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n god_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o idolised_a emperor_n as_o call_v divi_z and_o dii_n and_o honour_v by_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o mark_n be_v a_o stigma_fw-la or_o badge_n then_o usual_o receive_v by_o servant_n and_o soldier_n and_o votary_n as_o a_o oblige_a mark_n of_o subjection_n 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v some_o abbreviate_a letter_n part_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o here_o prove_v to_o be_v numeral_a though_o at_o this_o distance_n we_o can_v say_v what_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o still_o the_o same_o 7._o receive_v the_o mark_n be_v profess_v consent_n and_o usual_o by_o such_o a_o badge_n 8._o the_o woman_n whore_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o mere_o as_o a_o city_n or_o as_o rome_n or_o as_o rich_a or_o as_o powerful_a but_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o captivate_a the_o church_n 9_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christian_a teacher_n prophet_n miracle-worker_n and_o martyr_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o signal_n testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n miracle_n long_o continue_v in_o some_o degree_n these_o be_v their_o exposition_n their_o reason_n they_o begin_v first_o of_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v pagan_a rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o purposely_o explain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o not_o a_o church_n which_o be_v under_o prince_n but_o proper_o a_o city_n 2._o not_o only_o pretender_n to_o a_o power_n of_o church_n key_n but_o proper_a ruler_n by_o power_n of_o arm_n 3._o not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n oft_o call_v heaven_n but_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v those_o without_o 4._o not_o shall_v rule_v but_o do_v rule_n as_o a_o visible_a note_n by_o which_o john_n may_v know_v the_o whore_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o only_a violence_n can_v obscure_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o ch._n 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v at_o that_o time_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o john_n a_o notify_a mark_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o be_v 3._o john_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v it_o which_o be_v the_o then_o persecute_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o near_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 4._o her_o name_n notify_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n babylon_n captivate_v the_o christian_n as_o old_a babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n the_o great_a as_o then_o be_v to_o who_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v small_a the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o power_n and_o learning_n uphold_v the_o worship_n of_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o man_n of_o jupiter_n saturn_n sol_n mars_n mercury_n pallas_n venus_n neptune_n and_o numberless_a idol_n by_o paul_n call_v devil_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o life_n describe_v by_o paul_n rom._n 1._o eph._n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v she_o reproach_v jew_n and_o christian_n with_o scorn_n and_o ascribe_v god_n name_n and_o work_n to_o these_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o men._n 6._o the_o vast_a riches_n and_o luxury_n of_o she_o describe_v punctual_o agree_v with_o pagan_a rome_n 7._o she_o be_v then_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n undertake_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o obscure_v it_o 8._o she_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n who_o both_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o her_o fall_n 9_o the_o whore_n sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o papal_a civil_a empire_n 10._o the_o assistant_n king_n have_v not_o receive_v regal_a power_n be_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n but_o popish_a king_n be_v king_n indeed_o 11._o they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o uphold_v the_o whore_n but_o popish_a kingdom_n long_o strive_v against_o the_o papal_a power_n 12._o they_o fight_v against_o christianity_n till_o they_o be_v conquer_v v_o 14._o but_o so_o do_v not_o many_o popish_a kingdom_n 13._o people_n multitudes_z and_o nation_n more_o notify_v pagan_a rome_n than_o papal_a 14._o c._n 18._o they_o be_v to_o reward_v her_o double_a as_o she_o have_v use_v they_o but_o so_o we_o must_v not_o do_v by_o papist_n 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v she_o fall_v but_o the_o more_o the_o pope_n fall_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v except_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o a_o few_o more_o 16._o her_o fall_n come_v sudden_o as_o in_o a_o hour_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v yet_o after_o 150_o year_n begin_v to_o fall_v moreover_o about_o the_o beast_n they_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v after_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o species_n of_o government_n the_o name_n of_o papal_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o on_o six_o of_o they_o at_o least_o but_o only_o of_o
i_o fear_v perplex_v the_o reader_n and_o must_v not_o be_v so_o large_a i_o mention_v what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o revelation_n and_o can_v help_v it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o wise_a than_o excellent_a calvin_n nor_o than_o aâ—_n the_o ancient_a father_n though_o i_o disow_v their_o conceit_n of_o a_o future_a antichrist_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o in_o blind_a zeal_n will_v call_v this_o my_o confess_a ignorance_n a_o warp_a towards_o popery_n though_o i_o have_v long_o in_o my_o write_n against_o popery_n confess_v the_o very_a same_o this_o i_o must_v bear_v from_o they_o that_o bear_v more_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o who_o the_o church_n bear_v more_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o those_o person_n that_o censure_n hardly_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o try_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o more_o than_o i_o i_o find_v little_a more_o than_o a_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o those_o good_a man_n say_v it_o be_v who_o they_o most_o value_n some_o will_v desire_v yet_o to_o know_v more_o of_o my_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o will_v free_o tell_v it_o they_o i._o i_o be_o much_o persuade_v by_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a imperial_a power_n as_o the_o upholder_n of_o heathen_a worship_n of_o devil_n idol_n and_o themselves_o and_o a_o captivater_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o pompous_a idolatry_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v plain_o to_o drive_v at_o this_o but_o many_o of_o the_o subordinate_a particular_n i_o understand_v not_o ii_o whether_o the_o papacy_n be_v another_o beast_n or_o whore_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o text_n mean_v two_o first_o beast_n and_o two_o whore_n or_o the_o similitude_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o dissâ—militudes_n and_o six_o hundred_o or_o seven_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n interruption_n make_v these_o two_o one_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o beast_n i_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v but_o see_v no_o evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a iii_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o popery_n the_o reader_n may_v full_o see_v 1._o in_o one_o sheet_n enumerate_v its_o error_n 2._o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n 3_o in_o another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n 4._o in_o two_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n against_o johnson_n altas_fw-la terrel_n 5._o in_o one_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n certain_a without_o popery_n 6._o in_o one_o call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n whiâ—h_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n 7._o one_o call_v naked_a popery_n iâ—_n these_o satisfy_v not_o the_o censurer_n zeal_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o be_v wrathful_a be_v so_o still_o iv._o i_o do_v judge_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o particular_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o the_o revelation_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o i_o neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v because_o i_o know_v not_o as_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v formal_o as_o he_o be_v by_o claim_v the_o vice-christ_n vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o claim_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o over_o a_o nation_n only_o and_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o claim_n to_o which_o his_o many_o corruption_n be_v join_v to_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o iniquity_n be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n than_o 1._o this_o claim_n of_o universal_a government_n 2._o and_o the_o cherish_n of_o ignorance_n by_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o licence_n and_o latin_a prayer_n and_o service_n and_o a_o ignorant_a clergy_n 3._o and_o the_o inhuman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 4._o and_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n 5._o and_o their_o horrid_a bloodguiltiness_n by_o which_o they_o do_v uphold_v their_o kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n i_o take_v those_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o own_o all_o this_o to_o be_v liable_a before_o god_n to_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v far_o worse_o to_o sin_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o holy_a bishop_n than_o as_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n to_o who_o as_o to_o sodom_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o these_o v._o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o confederacy_n or_o coalition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o church_n head_v by_o a_o pretend_a universal_a head_n or_o sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sound_a christian_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a though_o union_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o foreign_a church_n must_v be_v as_o far_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v able_a not_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v long_a agâ—_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n propose_v the_o desirable_a term_n not_o for_o a_o coalition_n but_o for_o neighbourly_a peace_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o love_n and_o quietness_n and_o not_o as_o those_o that_o still_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o vi_o on_o these_o ground_n i_o judge_v of_o person_n according_a to_o their_o personal_a gild_n and_o not_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o papist_n i_o abhor_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o own_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v roman_n catholic_n that_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o charity_n i_o will_v try_v uncertainty_n by_o certainty_n and_o not_o deny_v fundamental_o in_o opposition_n to_o man_n by-opinion_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o must_v love_v a_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a division_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o whatever_o error_n call_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o must_v unnecessary_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o slander_v and_o false-accusing_a be_v diabolical_a work_n and_o that_o â—he_v wisdom_n be_v from_o beneath_o which_o cause_v envy_n and_o strife_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o love_n be_v christ_n work_n and_o character_n and_o hatred_n the_o devil_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o 1000_o or_o 1300_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o babylon_n mean_v in_o these_o text_n nor_o that_o yet_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v torment_v as_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v have_v scandal_n and_o ambitious_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o its_o deliverance_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v a_o wondrous_a mercy_n which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n â—or_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o dread_v the_o deny_v christ_n these_o kingdom_n and_o reproach_v even_o the_o best_a age_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o antichristian_a lest_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o or_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o little_a a_o king_n and_o come_v to_o so_o little_a a_o work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o have_v no_o church_n save_o the_o persecute_a part_n till_o an._n 300_o and_o the_o reformer_n since_o 1560_o save_o a_o few_o latent_fw-la person_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n and_o of_o physician_n by_o their_o cure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n they_o will_v tempt_v man_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n that_o call_v almost_o all_o his_o church_n antichristian_a i_o will_v not_o slander_v one_o man_n but_o shall_v i_o mistake_v and_o slander_v million_o for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o how_o great_a be_v my_o guilt_n vii_o i_o dread_v the_o turn_a
religion_n into_o a_o humane_a hurtful_a love-killing_a faction_n if_o i_o abhor_v million_o and_o million_o mere_o on_o my_o uncertain_a exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n i_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n if_o one_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v it_o and_o i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v of_o babylon_n or_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v it_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o know_v it_o not_o but_o most_o here_o believe_v it_o because_o mr._n a._n mr._n b._n mr._n c._n etc._n etc._n say_v so_o and_o so_o as_o papist_n find_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o we_o as_o heretic_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n that_o say_v so_o so_o shall_v we_o we_o on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o teacher_n and_o here_o i_o dread_v the_o effect_n viz_o abhor_v man_n causeless_o corrupt_v our_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o book_n and_o father_v all_o on_o god_n condemn_v all_o as_o favour_v popery_n who_o have_v not_o contract_v this_o hate_v disease_n cry_v down_o many_o good_a and_o many_o harmless_a thing_n mere_o because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n temple_n themselves_o good_a prayer_n excellent_a minister_n and_o church_n yea_o baptism_n itself_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o and_o renounce_v as_o babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a and_o a_o ground_n of_o endless_a division_n and_o start_v at_o every_o shadow_n that_o rome_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o be_v thus_o lay_v yea_o the_o seeker_n great_o countenance_v that_o say_v scripture_n church_n and_o ministry_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o church_n feign_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n just_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o pagan_a persecution_n even_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v condemn_v as_o be_v yet_o antichristian_a and_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v by_o papist_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o 3d_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n by_o arrian_n and_o other_o be_v all_o make_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n and_o a_o war_n proclaim_v between_o profess_a christian_n by_o which_o all_o the_o romanist_n be_v tempt_v to_o hate_n and_o destroy_v we_o as_o those_o that_o will_v do_v so_o by_o they_o and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o expound_v the_o revelation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o more_o knowledge_n than_o i_o can_v find_v that_o it_o say_v or_o meddle_v with_o and_o that_o needless_o while_o we_o have_v plain_a text_n enough_o that_o condemn_v popery_n and_o all_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o may_v abhor_v bad_a man_n without_o the_o danger_n of_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o antichrist_n be_v not_o all_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o papist_n that_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n but_o more_o probability_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o other_o text_n than_o from_o the_o revelation_n viii_o to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o will_v know_v and_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o i_o than_o the_o dread_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n threaten_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n that_o god_n will_v add_v the_o plague_n in_o it_o to_o they_o that_o add_v to_o it_o and_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o take_v from_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o other_o man_n knowledge_n but_o my_o own_o ignorance_n of_o man_n ignorance_n be_v the_o mortal_a disease_n of_o the_o world_n to_o add_v to_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o book_n to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n when_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o where_o five_o of_o the_o wise_a be_v of_o four_o mind_n and_o common_a christian_n take_v all_o on_o trust_n this_o expose_v i_o to_o the_o dread_n of_o this_o heavy_a curse_n if_o this_o account_n excuse_v i_o not_o to_o the_o reader_n it_o excuse_v i_o to_o my_o conscience_n who_o censure_n i_o must_v more_o fear_n than_o man_n lest_o i_o prefer_v my_o interest_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o partial_a mislead_v censorious_a divider_n before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o that_o when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o this_o world_n to_o he_o and_o if_o all_o this_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o any_o the_o disease_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n the_o extreme_n of_o many_o and_o their_o sad_a effect_n these_o fifty_o year_n and_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o who_o false_o interpret_v my_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n do_v make_v it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o i_o i_o blame_v not_o modest_a conjecture_n if_o man_n will_v but_o confess_v their_o uncertainty_n when_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o make_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o it_o certain_a fundamental_a truth_n or_o duty_n the_o church_n peace_n or_o christian_a love_n nor_o use_v it_o to_o kindle_v a_o partial_a hate_v divide_v zeal_n good_a mr._n brightman_n do_v with_o a_o pious_a mind_n determine_v many_o thing_n very_o confident_o which_o time_n have_v already_o confute_v he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o time_n of_o christ_n thousand_o year_n reign_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v 1695_o eleven_o year_n hence_o thomas_n rogers_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v shame_v by_o set_v time_n which_o be_v pass_v have_v confute_v they_o this_o have_v frighten_v some_o other_o from_o that_o boldness_n who_o yet_o in_o other_o uncertainty_n have_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o that_o they_o have_v draw_v many_o good_a people_n thereby_o to_o measure_v their_o faith_n and_o charity_n i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o deep_a student_n be_v as_o ignorant_a herein_o as_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v all_o that_o be_v as_o ignorant_a look_v upon_o as_o alien_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o less_o able_a to_o expound_v prophecy_n than_o daniel_n who_o yet_o thus_o conclude_v ch._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o then_o say_v i_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n yet_o i_o say_v as_o calvin_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o revelation_n be_v god_n word_n though_o i_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o useless_a yea_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v understand_v be_v of_o exceed_v comfortable_a use_n though_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n before_o or_o at_o the_o common_a resurrection_n it_o rejoice_v i_o that_o it_o will_v come_v and_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o describe_v it_o as_o glorious_a by_o corporeal_a similitude_n to_o we_o that_o have_v no_o full_a idea_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o meet_a mean_n of_o our_o comfort_n by_o such_o similitude_n to_o conceive_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o even_o to_o imprint_v they_o on_o our_o mind_n to_o further_a our_o desire_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n and_o make_v we_o love_n and_o long_o for_o christ_n appear_v and_o cry_v daily_a come_v lord_n jesus_n while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n isaac_n vossius_fw-la his_fw-la var._n observat_fw-la in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o magnitude_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o grandeur_n it_o be_v about_o 60_o mile_n about_o and_o how_o it_o decrease_v and_o that_o constantine_n destroy_v rome_n far_o more_o and_o before_o the_o goth_n by_o building_n constantinople_n so_o that_o within_o 80_o year_n it_o be_v not_o the_o five_o part_n so_o big_a as_o in_o aurelian_o time_n and_o that_o when_o rufus_n and_o victor_n write_v there_o remain_v not_o the_o 20_o part_n of_o the_o old_a city_n and_o that_o now_o under_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contain_v the_o seven_o hill_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o campus_n martius_n and_o contain_v not_o now_o scarce_o the_o two_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o old_a city_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v babylon_n the_o great_a we_o read_v that_o old_a babylon_n be_v near_o as_o great_a as_o rome_n at_o the_o great_a and_o by_o herodotus_n and_o some_o other_o make_v great_a it_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n still_o know_v by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o have_v not_o either_o the_o same_o situation_n magnitude_n power_n dominion_n and_o idolatrous_a fornication_n by_o which_o john_n be_v to_o know_v it_o nor_o will_v that_o description_n agree_v to_o it_o now_o by_o many_o such_o reason_n i_o suspect_v that_o the_o question_n who_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v babylon_n and_o who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o
scripture_n sense_n nor_o must_v have_v the_o same_o solution_n if_o any_o that_o be_v friend_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o church-corruption_n shall_v think_v that_o my_o confess_a ignorance_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v any_o advantage_n to_o their_o ill_a cause_n i_o will_v further_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o dreadful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o flatterer_n and_o follower_n to_o be_v plain_o condemn_v by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o christian_n receive_v as_o past_o all_o doubt_n than_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dread_a of_o a_o dark_a and_o controvert_v prophecy_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o false_a christ_n or_o antichrist_n you_o have_v the_o shift_n of_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n as_o of_o a_o controvert_v uncertain_a thing_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o plain_a law_n of_o god_n conclude_v that_o the_o proud_a the_o worldly_a the_o malignant_a the_o idolatrous_a murderer_n persecutor_n liar_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v satan_n slave_n and_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v any_o man_n that_o read_v but_o what_o baronius_n binnius_n genebrard_n and_o the_o most_o flatter_a of_o your_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n from_o an._n 700_o till_o 1400_o think_v that_o god_n own_v and_o guide_v so_o wicked_a a_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o again_o tell_v those_o that_o be_v angry_a at_o my_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n a_o visible_a church_n of_o pious_a christian_n keep_v up_o by_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o some_o of_o the_o high_o patriarck_n and_o metropolitan_o but_o it_o be_v by_o these_o majorite_n and_o ambitious_a man_n that_o corruption_n cruelty_n and_o dissension_n chief_o enter_v and_o they_o be_v uppermost_a a_o few_o of_o they_o by_o noise_n ostentation_n and_o domineer_a past_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o undiscerning_a men._n and_o here_o to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v the_o most_o bloody_a pagan_a persecutor_n and_o outdo_v they_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o a_o history_n not_o sufficient_o understand_v by_o most_o dioclesian_n murder_v more_o christian_n than_o all_o the_o former_a pagan_a persecutor_n set_v together_o among_o other_o he_o deal_v so_o cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o they_o in_o france_n and_o savoy_n and_o retia_fw-la as_o force_v many_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n to_o save_v their_o life_n two_o commander_n amandus_n and_o elianus_n head_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v but_o country_n club-man_n into_o arm_n much_o of_o france_n and_o spain_n favour_v they_o dioclesian_n make_v herculius_n maximianus_n cesar_n and_o send_v he_o with_o a_o army_n against_o they_o in_o this_o army_n be_v the_o theban_a legion_n who_o colonel_n be_v mauritius_n at_o the_o alps_n herculius_n will_v try_v his_o soldier_n by_o idolatrous_a trick_n whether_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o these_o christian_n call_v rebel_n or_o not_o the_o theban_a legion_n say_v they_o can_v fight_v against_o bad_a man_n but_o not_o against_o good_a man_n but_o will_v rather_o submit_v their_o life_n to_o his_o pleasure_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v if_o they_o will_v so_o he_o decimate_v they_o and_o kill_v 70_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n quick_o rout_v the_o country-clubmen_a and_o besiege_v their_o very_a strong_a castle_n and_o kill_v they_o all_o and_o overthrow_v their_o fortress_n many_o score_n thousand_o be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o name_n bagaudae_n put_v on_o they_o in_o scorn_n like_o tory_n and_o whig_n as_o signify_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n ans_fw-fr these_o be_v the_o christian_n murder_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o herculius_n pagan_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o fugitive_n continue_v in_o languedock_n piedmont_n rhetia_n etc._n etc._n from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o at_o last_o revive_v to_o a_o more_o free_a opposition_n to_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o simon_n montford_n and_o his_o crusado_n and_o other_o after_o to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o by_o herculius_n max._n so_o that_o some_o historian_n reckon_v two_o million_o kill_v in_o all_o in_o those_o and_o other_o part_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o wicked_a for_o a_o profess_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o murder_v million_o of_o poor_a christian_n for_o be_v against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n than_o for_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o have_v civil_a dominion_n to_o kill_v not_o half_a so_o many_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v doubt_v by_o some_o 1._o whether_o these_o bagaudae_n be_v christian_n see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o never_o resist_v their_o persecute_v prince_n but_o use_v only_a prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o 2._o whether_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n be_v their_o successor_n the_o history_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n i_o prove_v both_o part_n i._o for_o the_o first_o set_v these_o follow_a testimony_n together_o hieronymus_n in_o chro._n 2303._o dioclesian_n take_v maximianus_n herculius_n into_o partenership_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o restore_v peace_n to_o france_n the_o multitude_n oâ—_n rustic_n be_v oppress_v who_o call_v their_o faction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bacaud_n victor_n de_fw-fr caesarib_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o carinus_n elianus_n and_o amandus_n assault_v most_o of_o the_o city_n waste_v the_o country_n by_o raise_v a_o band_n of_o countryman_n and_o robber_n who_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v bagaud_n eutripious_a li._n 9_o when_o the_o countryman_n in_o france_n have_v raise_v tumult_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bagaud_n to_o their_o faction_n and_o have_v amandus_n and_o elianus_n for_o their_o captain_n cesar_n send_v maximianus_n herculius_n to_o subdue_v they_o pompon_n let_v we_o maximianus_n do_v with_o marvellous_a speed_n suppress_v and_o present_o root_v out_o the_o tumult_n in_o france_n which_o amanilus_n and_o elianus_n on_o pretence_n of_o tyranny_n have_v raise_v with_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o bagaud_n by_o which_o name_n the_o rout_n of_o the_o rustic_n call_v themselves_o paulus_n orosius_n li._n 7._o c._n 25._o when_o in_o france_n amandus_n and_o elianus_n gather_v a_o band_n of_o rustic_n which_o they_o call_v vagand_n have_v raise_v pernicious_a tumult_n he_o dioclesian_n make_v maximianus_n firname_v herculius_n cesar_n and_o send_v he_o into_o france_n who_o by_o military_a power_n easy_o bridle_v the_o power_n and_o confuse_a band_n of_o the_o countryman_n but_o salvian_n speak_v plain_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr gubern_n the_o bagaud_n be_v spoil_v afflict_v and_o kill_v by_o bad_a and_o cruel_a judge_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o roman_a liberty_n lose_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n and_o their_o infelicty_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o we_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o their_o own_o calamity_n we_o impute_v the_o name_n which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o have_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v criminous_a we_o call_v they_o rebel_n and_o call_v they_o destroy_v wretch_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o bagaud_n but_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o dishonesty_n or_o naughtiness_n of_o judge_n what_o but_o their_o prescription_n and_o rapine_n who_o turn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o public_a tax_n into_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o own_o treasure_n and_o make_v the_o tributary_n imposition_n to_o be_v their_o own_o prey_n who_o like_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n do_v not_o rule_v those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o devour_v they_o and_o be_v not_o maintain_v or_o feed_v only_o with_o the_o man_n spoil_n as_o most_o robber_n use_v but_o with_o tear_v the_o man_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o manage_v that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v strangle_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o judge_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v barbarian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v roman_n for_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v at_o least_o their_o life_n because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v their_o liberty_n see_n du_fw-fr fresne_n glossary_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n vol._n 2._o in_o the_o word_n bagudae_n show_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n see_v florencius_fw-la in_o hottingers_n eccles_n histor_n in_o the_o life_n of_o abbot_n bobolen_n publish_v by_o chifletius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o bedas_n work_n orosius_n the_o history-writer_n in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o compose_v affirm_v
deceive_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o flock_n it_o man_n miscall_v they_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o murder_v thousand_o or_o million_o in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o acceptable_a service_n be_v incomparable_o a_o more_o aggravate_v crime_n than_o the_o most_o bloody_a pagan_a persecution_n be_v obj._n these_o be_v heretic_n and_o deserve_a death_n ans_fw-fr 1._o and_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o infidel_n and_o must_v three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v to_o death_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o be_v revolter_n ans_fw-fr 1._o and_o do_v they_o revolt_v to_o worse_a than_o paganism_n 2._o be_v infant_n baptism_n of_o so_o dismal_a consequence_n as_o that_o the_o papists_n may_v murder_v all_o that_o revolt_n from_o it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v antipâ—â—o_o baptist_n or_o antibaptist_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o christianity_n but_o oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la why_o then_o do_v your_o historian_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v against_o infant-baptism_n do_v you_o murder_v none_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a 2._o but_o what_o be_v their_o heresy_n how_o can_v we_o know_v better_a than_o by_o your_o bloody_a law_n against_o they_o the_o general_a council_n 4._o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o innoc._n 3._o â—â—â—s_n we_o it_o be_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o disobey_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o temporal_a lord_n be_v to_o swear_v to_o exterminate_v all_o such_o and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o wâ—ll_n call_v heretic_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o damnation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o renounce_v not_o their_o sense_n be_v heretic_n and_o all_o such_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o exterminate_v and_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allâ—gâ—â—nce_n to_o temporal_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o execute_v it_o and_o many_o other_o grievous_a penalty_n be_v adâ—â—â—_n and_o see_v general_a council_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o through_o papist_n be_v not_o â—â—nuâ—y_a with_o they_o that_o call_v both_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o church_n antichristian_a who_o thus_o exceed_v dioclesian_n and_o max._n herculius_n in_o their_o work_n obj._n but_o how_o then_o can_v you_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v never_o the_o seat_n or_o society_n of_o antichrist_n in_o any_o one_o age_n ans_fw-fr very_o well_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o every_o age_n 1._o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o from_o under_o the_o pope_n this_o very_a bloody_a council_n say_v c._n 4._o that_o the_o greek_n reject_v the_o roman_a pope_n and_o so_o far_o abhor_v the_o latin_n that_o if_o latin_a priest_n do_v but_o celebrate_v at_o their_o altar_n their_o greek_n judge_v they_o defile_v and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o again_o till_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o yea_o they_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o the_o latin_a priest_n baptize_v and_o they_o once_o a_o year_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n long_a and_o they_o own_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o with_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n and_o all_o such_o other_o be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o who_o may_v not_o easy_o know_v that_o a_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o council_n call_v general_n be_v not_o the_o western_a visible_a church_n real_a or_o representative_a it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o forty_o to_o one_o may_v be_v against_o they_o king_n john_n ambassador_n be_v one_o of_o the_o consenter_n who_o then_o be_v in_o contest_v against_o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o conquer_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o kingdom_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o if_o such_o a_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n they_o will_v no_o more_o represent_v the_o church_n there_o than_o he_o and_o his_o court_n represent_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o give_v it_o away_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o those_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n choose_v do_v as_o little_o represent_v it_o be_v more_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n than_o of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o few_o bishop_n be_v in_o such_o council_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v or_o consent_v to_o when_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v in_o war_n the_o emperor_n bishop_n condemn_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n bishop_n condemn_v the_o emperor_n and_o these_o servant_n of_o two_o man_n in_o power_n be_v not_o the_o representer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n of_o low_a quiet_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n more_o than_o england_n be_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n distinct_a from_o king_n john_n court_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o usurp_a head_n which_o that_o king_n then_o be_v not_o obj._n then_o you_o make_v two_o visible_a church_n in_o europe_n ans_fw-fr yes_o christ_n have_v one_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v another_o by_o usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la as_o any_o rebel_n may_v do_v that_o can_v get_v strength_n to_o set_v up_o a_o party_n in_o power_n to_o call_v he_o king_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n such_o a_o antichristianity_n as_o this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o papacy_n do_v become_v guilty_a of_o and_o none_o that_o ow_v it_o as_o such_o and_o receive_v their_o mark_n can_v be_v innocent_a but_o be_v condemn_v by_o plain_a evidence_n than_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o from_o an._n 304._o or_o any_o other_o that_o live_v before_o this_o contract_a guilt_n though_o too_o many_o at_o rome_n and_o other_o country_n prepare_v the_o way_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o call_v papist_n who_o own_v not_o the_o crime_n and_o character_n of_o such_o man_n and_o much_o less_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o 3â—4_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o world_n have_v already_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o public_a sin_n and_o misery_n in_o and_o by_o the_o empire_n of_o pagans'_n mohâ—metans_n and_o christian_n conquer_a and_o be_v conquer_v turn_v and_o overturning_a thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o murder_v etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o can_v find_v mention_v in_o daniel_n or_o the_o revelation_n in_o this_o judgement_n i_o be_o in_o pain_n and_o languish_v wait_v for_o my_o change_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o world_n where_o all_o be_v expound_v and_o all_o wickedness_n malignity_n and_o division_n shut_v out_o and_o holiness_n love_n and_o concord_n perfect_v and_o all_o perfect_o please_v in_o please_a god_n and_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o accuse_v i_o foâ—_n no_o better_o understand_v the_o revelation_n and_o of_o all_o that_o accuse_v i_o of_o be_v either_o too_o little_a against_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n or_o too_o much_o be_v short_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ignorant_a obloquy_n of_o all_o extreme_n so_o reader_n i_o earnest_o advise_v you_o that_o you_o never_o take_v faction_n for_o religion_n nor_o lie_v or_o betray_v truth_n for_o its_o defence_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v antichrist_n that_o can_v it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o work_n but_o if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o pull_v he_o not_o down_o by_o call_v truth_n duty_n or_o thing_n lawful_a antichristian_a nor_o by_o tell_v man_n that_o all_o protestant_n be_v idolater_n or_o antichristian_a if_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o our_o parochial_a protestant_a church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v re-enter_v into_o they_o as_o desert_v garrison_n and_o find_v no_o resistance_n nor_o by_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o law_n against_o popish_a recusancy_n do_v punish_v they_o for_o not_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o all_o protestant_n shall_v refuse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o be_v no_o likely_a a_o way_n to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n than_o rack_a and_o tear_v the_o reform_a church_n by_o unlawful_a snare_n and_o silence_v the_o faithfule_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o above_o all_o begin_v not_o the_o papal_a antichristianity_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_n deliverance_n by_o constantine_n nor_o too_o soon_o nor_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a read_v such_o book_n as_o jewel_n rivet_n blondel_n pet._n moulin_n dalleus_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v scholar_n which_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o confident_a offer_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n barlow_n no_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n or_o book_n that_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o turn_v to_o they_o let_v they_o prove_v by_o any_o full_a and_o conclude_a reason_n that_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o assume_v and_o public_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o papal_a supremacy_n as_o now_o they_o pretend_v to_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v confess_v and_o retract_v my_o error_n let_v they_o prove_v by_o any_o such_o conclude_a reason_n that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n eastern_a or_o western_a greek_n or_o latin_a do_v acknowledge_v what_o now_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n so_o earnest_o and_o vain_o contend_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o general_a council_n for_o 1500_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v retract_v what_o i_o have_v here_o affirm_v and_o be_v what_o i_o hope_v i_o never_o shall_v be_v their_o proselyte_n london_n 1684._o nou._n 12._o natali_n authoris_fw-la aetat_fw-la suae_fw-la 70._o richard_n baxter_n finis_fw-la 〈…〉_z